Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle growth'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Problems and Suggestions
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • 3rd Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.

Blogs

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Discord


Skype


Website URL


ICQ


Yahoo


Jabber


Location


What are your interests?


What are your stats?


What are you seeking?


What are your dream stats?


Favorite Stories


Favorite Bodybuilders


Got Any Fetishes?

Found 290 results

  1. Preface I used to think I understood the world. I went to work, I enjoyed my friends, I loved my husband. The world was small and manageable. I liked that world. But that world was a delusion. Reality is so much bigger. So much bigger. Before it all happened, I didn’t really know my brother, my coworkers, or my husband. I didn’t even know myself. Now I know enough to know how little I know. But I know enough. I know the seductive power of being the largest man in the room. I know that office gossip and contract law can be dangerous and exhilarating. I know that temptation is one of the strongest forces in the universe. I know that magic is real. That last one was the biggest shock. But there’s a lot about me that’s big nowadays. At the beginning, I never would have believed any of this. I would have dismissed it as utter bullshit. But then it happened to me. My world began changing on a Friday morning in late March. It was a Friday morning like so many others. It was supposed to stay a perfectly ordinary Friday. It didn’t.
  2. Aardvark

    The Broadcast Boys

    Hello friends - been a while, hasn't it? At the urging of @Muscleace I've started up this little sub-blog to promote my (still active!) Tumblr - they haven't shut me down since I don't have porno pics on there, though I like to think it's still plenty hot. My latest story is called The Broadcast Boys, which is a companion piece to my previous story, The Broadcast. We got all the classic Aardvark tropes in here, so I hope you'll check it out and let me know what you think. I'll be sure to post whenever I put up a new story, but for the time being, you can check out my Story Index to see what all I've been up to. Be sure to toss likes and reblogs to your favorites, pretty please! Hope you like
  3. Brandon Armstrong was driving home and he was pissed – really pissed. In the last two months he had gotten together with three guys who responded to his ad on craigslist and none of them had panned out. The most recent guy had seemed so promising. He seemed to be into everything Brandon was – a very hard thing to find. There had been eight dates of total bliss and then Brandon had started feeling comfortable enough to act naturally, to say everything he felt. This had finally caused the man to sneak out of the house one night after they both had fallen asleep. The guy hadn’t even stopped long enough to gather up all of his clothes. It was the last straw in a long line of disappointments and Brandon was racking his brain to figure out what he was doing wrong. He really wanted to find ways to improve – to get a relationship to last longer. It was always so promising at the start – each guy seemed to be on the same wavelength and wanted everything Brandon listed in his ad. Some even said that Brandon was everything they’d ever wanted in a partner. But then something always happened, and it was impossible to figure out. Every guy started freaking out and getting scared – afraid of the commitment needed to make it in this kind of relationship. Brandon was ready to give up on using the web for meeting guys, especially since most men never ended up being truly what they professed. Brandon’s hands gripped the steering wheel hard; he was very upset by his recent track record with guys. He figured he was going to have to start hanging out in bars to find men – at least then he might be able to judge a guy’s stamina for the long haul, which was needed in good relationships. Maybe he wanted too much too soon – he just didn’t know. BAM! Brandon had not been paying attention and the car in front of him had come to a halt at a four way stop. It was a beautiful black-blue Volvo and he knew immediately he had hit it hard enough to cause some damage. Brandon became even more angry with himself at the stupidity of what he had done – how could he have stopped paying attention long enough to hit another car? He braced himself for the confrontation that was surely about to happen. He and the other driver pulled through the intersection and then moved to the side of the empty road. Simon Petit was so shocked by the sudden jolt to his car – his pride and joy – that at first he didn’t realize what had happened. As soon as he looked in his rear view mirror and saw the pick up truck rammed into the back of his car he became enraged. How could the idiot not see that he had come to a complete stop and how was it possible that someone could miss noticing an upcoming four-way intersection? Simon threw his hands up in the air, as if to say, “What the hell?” and then pulled to the side of the road. He noticed that the truck pulled over, as well. Simon was out of his car in a flash, he glanced at the back bumper, which was now smashed inward against the car, and then made a beeline to the driver’s side of the truck. The window was down and he started yelling before he was even beside the door. “What the hell happened? Did you not see that I stopped? How could you miss the fact that I was at an intersection? Are you blind or …” As soon as Simon saw the size of the guy sitting in the truck his confrontational spirit faltered slightly. The other driver’s arm and shoulder seemed to fill the entire window of the large truck. Simon also noticed immediately how thick the guy’s neck was and how his chest jutted out almost all the way to the steering wheel – even though it was obvious the seat was as far back as possible. The guy’s face was rough – a bushy mustache and some heavy stubble. His hair was messed up and the sweat-covered straining gray t-shirt made it pretty obvious that the guy was probably returning from the gym or some kind of intense job that involved strenuous work. The man’s menacing stare definitely intimidated Simon, but the smaller man’s adrenaline was pumping too strongly to back down. However, he lowered the volume of his voice and took the angry tone down a few notches – mainly because the guy in the truck looked bigger than a Prius. “Are you blind or something, man? Did you not notice my break lights? Look at what you’ve done to my fender!” Brandon’s natural response to the small guy’s yelling was to reach out the window and grab the man around the neck and squeeze his windpipe until it snapped. That’s how he usually dealt with smaller men who dared to challenge him. Brandon felt every muscle in his body, even those that made his giant feet move; tense up with power that needed immediate release. And usually that release involved punching a hole in something or sending a guy to the hospital. But Brandon had also noticed the guy’s shocked amazement when the runt got his first real gander at the big body sitting in the truck. Brandon loved to cause eyes to widen, mouths to drop open, and voices to stop in mid-sentence. This moment had been no exception – the little dweeb had taken one glance into the truck and his so-called bravado had shriveled up probably as much as his dick had. A feeling of inadequacy after coming into contact with Brandon usually made most men totally quiet and as demure as a young shy southern belle. But after that initial jolt of surprise at the huge body in front of him, the little pipsqueak had suddenly gained a little of his cajones back and had started into Brandon again. Even though the tone was much less aggressive and there was obvious fear in his eyes, the tiny man had continued to question the behemoth in front of him. This second plunge into attack-mode had impressed the hell out of Brandon and caused his desire to punch the guy so hard he flew across the street to instantly dissipate. A thought flickered in Brandon’s head and it caused a certain kind of flicker to briefly pump through his giant cock. Was it possible that the guy standing outside his truck might just be what he had been looking for during all of these months of online hell? Brandon decided to test the waters and see if this was someone he might pursue. “Hang on there, little man, let’s not say anything you’re going to regret or something that’s going to make me get angry. You wouldn’t like me when I’m angry. Let me take a look at your car.” A wave of mixed emotions shot through Simon’s head and body when he heard the monster in the truck speak. First of all, the term ‘little man’ made his anger spike back up, while it also caused a twinge of some other feeling to stab him slightly in the gut. The big guy’s voice was jovial, but boomed in such a low register that it easily re-emphasized the man’s enormous size. Simon took a few steps back as the guy reached across his giant chest and grabbed the outside handle, opening the door so his big frame could step out. This way of exiting the vehicle seemed so fucking manly and cocky to Simon that it, again, caused a previously unknown mixture of emotions. As the colossal beast struggled to get his body freed from the large but cramped truck cab, Simon realized that reaching out the window with his right hand to open the door was the only way the guy could get out – his thick biceps and bulging shoulder made it impossible for the arm nearest the inside handle to bend far enough for that hand to grab anything. That’s about when the big man stood up to his full height and Simon gasped out loud – not able to control his shock. The man’s hugeness made Simon’s six-foot frame seem childlike. Everything about the driver’s body was massive compared to his own – even the fingers, which Simon definitely noticed as the guy shut the truck door with enough force to make the big vehicle rock back and forth. The muscled man didn’t even look at Simon as he walked toward the Volvo. Simon’s eyes widened even more when he got a look at the expanse of the man’s back – surely almost as wide as the car he was now perusing. Simon was astounded that there was not one glance at the front of the truck; it was like the guy knew his big toy wasn’t hurt at all in the altercation – as if it was a metaphor for how their actual bodies would react if they came in contact with each other. Simon was not daunted in his frustration of the situation; he continued to stand his ground – although from a few feet away. “I’m not a little man and I think we should just exchange insurance information. We also need to assess the damage of both vehicles.” “My big truck’s fine, little man, and I can certainly help you with this dented bumper.” Being called little a second time and the total disregard the guy had for Simon’s suggestions angered the smaller man even more. He moved closer to the larger man and was about to protest, but he couldn’t utter a word as he watched a big hand wrap around the metal fender of his Volvo, which was pushed in toward the body of the car, and then give one quick powerful pull. The fender popped away from the car, a little mangled but straight again. Simon’s breathing got harder as he noticed that the guy’s powerful grip had basically crushed the fender as it was pulled from its inward position. There were several grooves in the steel where the big man’s fingers had obviously squeezed too tightly. “There you go, shorty, good as new.” “What? Are you crazy? That’s not better. Look what you did to my bumper. You crushed it. The entire thing is still going to have to be replaced. What were you thinking, you moron?” The fact that the big man in front of him had just crushed metal as if it was as soft as a banana was lost completely on Simon; he was now only concerned about his car. He also totally missed the wave of apparent anger and then the quick suppression of that emotion that shot across the other man’s face. Simon’s blood was now boiling and he had reached a point where he could not control himself. Brandon, however, had again avoided the knee-jerk reaction of grabbing the smaller man around his neck with one hand and lifting him off the ground to shake him like a rag doll. The stupid bravery of the dweeb was making Brandon’s body tingle with excitement. With each moment of intensified confrontation he was being reassured that the accident had been a serendipitous event, taking place to introduce him to a guy he was positive he could mold to be the perfect playmate. The tingling of Brandon’s body was flowing directly to his now semi-erect cock and it was clear, at least to him, that there was a definite connection between he and the little man. He continued to play with his potential plaything. “Maybe you could leave the bumper that way, Mr. Tiny, so you’ll have something to remember me by – you know, when you want to think about my size and my power.” “Are you off your meds, sasquatch? What makes you think I want to remember you? You’ve messed up my car and you don’t seem to think it’s a problem. Do I need to get the police involved here? Just give me your fucking insurance and contact information so we can both get out of here. And stop calling me little, short, and tiny - I’m six-feet tall, for god’s sake.” The little guy had gone too far this time. Brandon reached out and grabbed the other man by the shoulders, easily lifting him off the ground and turning him around. He then carried the guy to the side of the Volvo and dropped him back on the ground. Immediately, both men saw their reflections in the tinted windows of the car and what they gazed upon brought up different, but similar, reactions. Simon gulped loudly as he was again astounded by what his eyes beheld. Brandon, however, had a more intense reaction – his cock hardened even more because of how it was now clear his body dwarfed the other man. “Hey, Mr. Puny, look at that! Your body is like a mini-me version of mine. Even two of you put together wouldn’t come close to my size. Look at how small and narrow your shoulders are when you’re standing in front of me. And check out how massive my chest is compared to your head and the fact that you barely come up as high as my nipples. Fuck, I’m a giant. It’s pretty clear that when you stand next to me you’re one little scrawny man, don’t you think?” Brandon was getting the hardest piece of wood he had had in the longest time. Just gazing at how his body towered over the smaller guy and how his muscles bulged out so much further than any part the other man was completely filling him with excitement and he loved every second of it. This is what Brandon desired more than anything in the world – comparing his huge body, something he had worked on all of his life, to some supposedly regular sized guy – and making the other man feel small. When he could see how gigantic he had become it got his juices flowing more than fucking a hot chick or plowing some guy’s tight ass. Because of some primeval instinct within he brought his arms up into a double biceps flex and paused briefly to marvel at how pumped they were after blasting them at the gym earlier that morning. It was clear that even the little man’s head was actually much smaller than Brandon’s twenty-four inch guns. He could feel pre-cum starting to bubble out of his hard cock as he realized how just his massive arms bulging so much made the other man seem even tinier. Brandon could sense that the other guy was caught off guard by the monstrous size of the biceps reflected in the window, as well – and the big man was positive he saw a quick glint of longing in the other dude’s eyes, which was then quickly pushed away. Brandon’s body shivered as he thought about the other man fighting his natural urges, because that’s exactly what the muscleman wanted. It was so good to meet up with a guy that wasn’t aware of his suppressed desires and then to have his big body release those flood gates. Brandon decided it was time to up the ante in the situation. He began to toy with the man even more. “Why don’t you flex those twigs you call arms, little man, and we can see what they look like in front of my keg-sized guns. It will be some more proof that when we compare your body to mine it’s like a pre-school aged boy standing beside his huge muscled daddy. Yeah buddy, I love how one of my big biceps pumps up even larger than your whole head. Look-a-here, little tike, let’s move this pumped up baby a little closer.” Brandon brought his flexed right arm down behind the smaller man’s head and, sure enough, the mound of muscle ballooned out wider and peaked up higher than the other man’s entire noggin. It was a sight that made Brandon moan out loud in a low, growl-like sound that made it clear the big man loved what he saw. The sight also created a new sensation in Simon’s body. At first he couldn’t believe what he saw reflected in the window. He had never been this close to such a massively constructed human being. The way the larger man’s arm overshadowed his head was unbelievable. The sleeve of the guy’s white t-shirt was forced to bunch down toward the humongous shoulder, just to make room for the massive mound of muscle poking up in the air. The thickness of the biceps shot out past Simon’s ears and he could see the vein-covered split peak jutting up beyond his hair. Simon had never been a guy that got into muscle, he liked his men to be slim and with model level handsomeness. He had always been turned off by the distorted ugly hugeness of bodybuilders. Guys that worked their bodies into freakish sizes seemed unnatural and grotesque. But seeing that big biceps behind his head created a small flicker of reaction in his gut – and it was a feeling that was completely new. The reaction moved from his stomach to his awakening rod. “See something you like, little man?” “No way . . . you . . . freakish asshole.” Simon’s words did not have the force of his earlier comments. He could still feel anger over what had happened to his car, but his fixation on the larger man’s biceps caused him to almost whisper his remark. His lifelong disgust of steroid injecting thugs enabled him to use the venom he desired, but the sheer awe he felt over the bulging arm behind his head created havoc in his mind and at his crotch. He didn’t even look at the large man’s face as he spoke; he simply stayed glued to the giant arm. Brandon loved the little man’s cockiness, even though he knew he couldn’t allow the comment to go unchecked. He kept his arm flexed but brought his enormous right thigh into the small guy’s ass and slammed him up against the car. Brandon then began to smash the guy’s body against the door and lifted up at the same time. He methodically began to slide the little man’s crotch and stomach up and down the side of the car. “That teeny dick of yours trying to shoot hard tells me something different. I think you like how big my arm is compared to your little head. Let me help that cock some by easily rubbing your body against your pretty car. Maybe I can press you so hard that little toothpick between your legs will dent the door. How about a little dick dimple in the metal to help you remember how my big body turned you on.” “Fuck you!” It was hard for Simon to speak, mainly because it was difficult for him to breathe. His body was compressed between the metal frame of his car and the giant thigh and crotch of the man behind him. The big dude’s body actually felt harder than the car, but Simon immediately forced that thought from his mind. His cock had already sprung to full hardness as it was compelled to rub up and down against the door. He couldn’t believe his body was reacting this way and he was trying to make it stop. The Volvo was actually rocking from side to side as the big man easily shoved his thigh harder into Simon’s ass and back. Brandon continued to be turned on by the little man’s refusal to give in, even though it was obvious he was being helplessly made to do whatever the big body behind him wanted him to. The mere stupidity and courage of the small guy made Brandon want to dominate him even more. There had also been fleeting signs of longing in the guy’s reflection – they had been brief and quickly tossed away, but Brandon had noticed. He had seen the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow and he now wanted the journey to the prize to last as long as it could. He knew he needed to seal the deal on this first muscle encounter – to make it unfathomable for the little man to even consider that repeat performances of this kind of domination wouldn’t happen. He needed to turn the slight ember that was beginning to burn in the pit of the little man’s stomach into a raging fire of muscle desire. It would take some work, but Brandon knew what he needed to do in the next few minutes to help bring his new play toy to the tipping point. He brought both of his giant arms to the side of the car. As he began to increase the velocity and pressure of the huge thigh manipulating the little man’s body against the car, he also pushed the vehicle with his enormous arms. This caused two glorious things to happen – the wheels on the side where the two men stood came completely off the ground and the little man’s feet followed suit. Brandon easily pushed the Volvo into the air as he began to jerk the other man off against his own car. The larger man wished like hell he could have had someone filming all the action. He could hear that the smaller guy was having trouble breathing and he could sense the guy was fighting the impending orgasm with all of his might. Brandon knew it was a lost cause for the guy to attempt denying the upcoming explosion and this brought him much satisfaction. His new little friend certainly did not want to cream in his lovely chinos, but most of all he didn’t want to ejaculate because a superior man was so effortlessly manhandling him. To offer the muscleman behind him the satisfaction of knowing his body so easily brought him to this moment of release was too humiliating for the smaller guy. Brandon decided it was time to bring some climax to their fun and games. He lowered his face next to the other guy’s ear. “Look how easily my big arms tip your heavy Volvo up on its side. That’s fucking hot, isn’t it? If I wanted to I could push the big car over without any problem, but we’ll save that for another time. And feel how my gigantic thigh massages your body up against this door like you didn’t weigh a thing – and it’s making your cock ready to spew at any minute. And there’s nothing you can do to stop it, little man. Oh, I can tell you’re trying hard to prevent it. You don’t want to bust a wad for this big muscle stud and you’re desperately struggling to figure out why you’re having this kind of reaction in the first place. Am I right, Mr. Tiny? Yeah, we both know I am. Why don’t you think back to a few minutes ago – about what that big arm to the right of your head did to your bumper? Yeah, I’m talking about that massive gun you’re trying so hard to not look at – the big hard mound of muscle jutting up beside your head. Remember how that arm easily pulled your metal fender back into place and how that big hand crumpled the metal like it was nothing? Or how about we go back a little further – to the first time you saw my big body through the window of my truck. I saw those pretty blue eyes widen when you took in all this muscle. You’re trying so hard not to give in to your desires, aren’t you, little man? You don’t want to think about how much this big man turns you on, do you? But right now, all you can think about his how much power exists in my huge body – isn’t that so? And here’s what’s going to send you over the top, my tiny friend. Right now there are many people watching us – seeing how I so easily make your body do what I want it to. Hell, there are a couple of guys that have pulled their cars over on the other side of the street and they’re wanking off as they see me lift your Volvo so easily. But what excites you the most is that they also see how little you are compared to all my massiveness. They see that my big thigh has your entire body lifted off the ground and I’m about to make your teeny rocket explode just from jerking you against your car. You love how they are so fucking jealous because you are surrounded by hard muscle and they’re not. And they’re waiting, just like you are, for me to give you the command to cum. So, little man, why don’t you shoot for this big man? Cum now!” “Ahhhhhhhhhhh….” Simon could take no more. As he uncontrollably screamed out loud, his aching cock started spewing more cum than he thought his body could ever produce. He had fought valiantly to prevent from shooting, but his tormentor’s big body and his spot on description of what was happening in Simon’s head was too much. The smaller man could not believe that his tumultuous emotions were so transparent. How had the big man known exactly what would make Simon orgasm so quickly – especially since it was all new to Simon, himself. It was like the muscleman was a psychic or something. The big thigh continued to press his body up and down against his car door as Simon filled his underwear with hot creamy jism. Even as his entire frame continued to jerk wildly between the big body behind him and the metal door, he could feel a stream of milky liquid running down both legs. He was sure people in nearby houses were going to come to their doors to see what had made a man yell as loudly as he had – if they hadn’t already been watching all the action from the start. Simon’s embarrassment at the situation was intermingled with something he couldn’t name. It was a feeling of what . . . satisfaction, yes, satisfaction. Even though he desperately did not want to admit it, the powerful release that had just occurred was the most incredible sexual pleasure he had ever enjoyed – maybe even the most incredible experience period. A pang of remorse swept over him as soon as this thought entered his mind. He could not give the big man that kind of enjoyment – seeing him so submissive, but he also realized it was too late – his tormentor surely felt Simon’s uncontrollable response. “Yeah, little buddy, that was nice – real nice. I think you woke up the whole fucking neighborhood. All that cum is going to probably glue you to the side of your car. That was a beautiful tribute to my big body, Mr. Tiny. People just can’t control themselves when their around this much muscle, can they? And why should they?” “Get off me, asshole, or I really am going to call the police.” “Seriously? I don’t know how you’re going to do that, little one, since I see your phone inside the car and right now I don’t think you could move an inch even if you did have all of your strength. I’d say you’re pretty exhausted from that cum explosion, but mostly you can’t move because I won’t allow it. I bet that thought kind of turns you on, doesn’t it, even though your cock is still worn out – the fact that I can hold your body in place so easily.” Simon couldn’t believe the big man was so accurate. Having his body pinned to the car and knowing that the Volvo was still pushed up on two wheels was keeping his emptied dick rock hard. He was furious with the huge brute, but he was also already re-living the last thirty minutes in his head. Part of him wanted to scream for help, but he knew it would be useless. The big man could easily shut him up with one punch or just by simply slamming his face through the window. But, worse of all, Simon knew the real reason he wasn’t calling out – he was actually impressed by the behemoth, no, not impressed, turned on. Yes, he was fucking turned on. Simon chose a different path. “Can you please let me down . . . sir?” Brandon’s smile made it clear he was very pleased with the little man’s polite request. He realized that his new small friend could see his happy face reflected in the window and the guy’s little body shivered greatly when he noted that Brandon was delighted. A quick pulse of some new feeling shot through Brandon’s body, as well, and he wasn’t sure he could even name what it was – but that didn’t matter right now. He was aware that he could now move on to phase two of the plan for his new friend. “That’s a good little buddy. Of course I can put you down. I can do anything I want.” Simon felt the car’s wheels return to the road and noticed his legs were very wobbly when his feet finally hit the asphalt. He felt one of the big man’s hands press into his upper back after the massive thigh moved away. The giant mitt held Simon’s body up against the side of the Volvo as the other hand pulled out the wallet from his back pocket. He tried to look in the window to see what was happening – was it a robbery, now – but he was pressed too close. Suddenly the open wallet was tossed on the car’s roof and Simon could see everything was there, except his license. “Well it’s certainly nice to meet you, little Simon Pettit. My name is Brandon, Brandon Armstrong. I see you have a house over on Adelaide – pretty impressive. You must pull in one hell of a salary. That’s nice to know. I’ll be over to your place at six tonight, Simon, and I think I’ll keep your license until then. We can have some more fun and talk about how I might give you some satisfaction for what I did to your car – not to mention what I did to that worn out tiny dick of yours. See you at six, little man.” “You can’t keep my license. I need it to drive. And I won’t be home tonight. I have plans.” “Oh you’ll be there. I know you will. You don’t want to miss the fun. And don’t ever tell me what I can or can’t do. See you at six, squirt.” The big hand on Simon’s back was suddenly gone, but the little guy didn’t move. He stayed pressed up against the car while turning his head to get one last look at the huge back of Brandon Armstrong as the muscled man walked away. He watched as the behemoth awkwardly stuffed his oversized body into the cab and then started the truck. As he pulled past the Volvo, Simon could hear the big man chucking to himself. The sound of the guy’s laughter both frightened and thrilled the small man. Brandon drove down the road slowly and marveled at his good fortune. He had been advertising for months trying to find a little guy that was a true muscle worshipper and someone that could handle being dominated. So far, no one had lasted very long. The guy that stayed around for eight dates had seemed so promising. He kept saying over and over that he wanted Brandon to feel comfortable enough to be the full cocky alpha he was, but as soon as the big man had started letting his hair down and being his natural aggressive self, the guy had scampered away in the middle of the night. Every man was the same – petrified as shit whenever Brandon started being the dominant stud he was on the inside. No one seemed able to handle it when the big man flaunted his true power or said the things that ran through his head constantly. Little Simon Pettit had stood up to him even as Brandon had easily controlled the smaller man’s body. The intensity of Simon’s anger and his antagonistic spirit was such a fucking turn on for Brandon. He had nearly shot his own explosive load when Simon had ejaculated, but decided it would be better to wait and let the pressure in his body build up even more. Brandon hadn’t been this excited by a little runt in a very long time. His need to dominate and get worshipped was so powerful that he contemplated ripping the truck’s steering wheel from its column, but he had already replaced the damn thing twice. He controlled the urge by contemplating his upcoming reunion with Simon. He also decided that he wouldn’t shower or change clothes before going over and, as a matter of fact, he made a plan to go work out a second time right before he paid his visit to Adelaide Avenue. Somehow, he knew that would drive Simon crazy – seeing and smelling the big man’s sweat covered body. Simon heard the truck move down the street, but he didn’t back away from his car. His mind was trying to wrap itself around all that had just happened, but, more importantly, he still needed something to help him stay standing erect. His body was still spent by the explosion Brandon Armstrong had caused in his pants. Simon was furious at himself for not having more self control, but he was also still in awe of all the giant had done – crumpling metal, lifting the car, jerking Simon’s body against the door with his big thigh – and then there was the memory of the guy’s huge frame haunting Simon’s thoughts. Seeing the guy’s biceps bulging out wider and higher than his own head was plastered in his mind. How could an arm be so big was the question that kept racing through Simon’s brain. What disgusted Simon the most, however, was the fact that his cock was still fully hard. He finally pressed his body away from the car and listened to the sound of the cum soaked material of his pants peel itself away from the side of the car. He looked down and saw that some of door’s paint had been stripped away – still clinging to his chinos. Simon also noticed that his shirt and pants were covered in the grease and grime that had obviously been all over the side of his car. He looked like he had fallen face down in a giant puddle of oil and dirt. He also noticed that the milky white stain from his ejaculation covered his entire crotch and stretched almost down to his knees on both pants legs. Even his shirt had soaked up a lot of juice and was dripping wet across his abs. “Aw fuck.” Simon staggered a few steps backward and contemplated calling the police, but something deep inside his psyche told him not to. The big man knew where he lived now and that meant Simon’s safety was in peril. He could not believe he was acting like this – almost like a defenseless puppy in the big hands of his owner. He also couldn’t believe he was still so fucking hard. As he quickly glance around, noticing the two guys sound asleep after being worn out by orgasms in their individual cars across the street, he opened the driver’s door and fell into the seat. Immediately the interior of his Volvo smelled like a bathhouse – something that made Simon’s cock twitch a little more. Without even thinking about it, Simon turned the ignition and started driving – again fully intent on going to the police. But the man’s brain went into autopilot and he headed home. His heart was pounding in rhythm with the pulsations of his cock, signifying his excitement and fear about the upcoming evening visit from Brandon Armstrong. Part Two – Brandon Gets Ready for the Visit Brandon’s bull-sized cock was fully engorged and aching for release as he benched enough weight to equal a large SUV. His entire body was equally turned on as he easily churned out repetitions with the precision of a professional. He had returned to the gym that afternoon to work off some muscle steam and work up a major sweat before paying his promised visit to little Simon’s house. It was like he was jacking up his muscles extra big just to make playtime that evening ever more special. He wanted the scrawny man’s nose to get a overwhelming whiff of what a real man smelled even as his eyes would surely struggle to comprehend all of Brandon’s tightly clothed massiveness. In short, Brandon wanted to make an even stronger impression than he had after smacking the back end of the tiny dude’s car in their earlier fender bender, and then easily taking care of the bumper with one hand and doing the same with Simon’s tiny hard cock with one big thigh. Brandon’s own giant perpetual wood was caused partly because he was still so jacked up from shocking the shit out of the dweeb – easily lifting his car, from just being so fucking huge, and from kind of scaring the hell out of him when the little guy got his first full view of the giant. But there was something else making his fat thick kickstand press his sweats out as if he were packing a big two-by-four at his crotch - and he couldn’t put his finger on it exactly. It had something to do with little man Simon, but it wasn’t a feeling that was familiar to the huge man. Brandon pushed the overloaded bar upward and loved how the weighted ends made the fucking thing bend down almost in a horseshoe shape. The behemoth knew people were looking at the strained bar, his super pumped chest, and the giant cock standing straight up like the main tent pole of a traveling circus. The power coursing through his body was almost too much and he worried that he might suddenly start to destroy things just to get relief. He thought about grabbing three or four men and taking them into the back room and plowing their asses and mouths until he calmed his body down some, but knew that he was so jacked up right now that he would probably cause some major damage to the puny men’s bodies – and he didn’t need that kind of trouble before his appointment. He didn’t want anything to prevent him from making his six o’clock meeting with pretty boy Simon. “Hey man, you gonna be much longer? You’ve been on that bench for a while now. You’re required to let other people use it.” Brandon had placed the now eternally warped bar in the supports and tilted his head back so he could look at the man who had spoken to him. A big smile crept across his face as he gazed upon a thuggish looking guy that must have been a wannabe powerlifter or some kind of strongman – he was big and thick, but his body didn’t hold a candle to Brandon’s massiveness. It was clear that Brandon’s true size was slightly disguised since he was lying on the bench. The larger man decided to take his time getting up and turning around since he knew that seeing the guy’s face after he got a gander at Brandon’s height, width, and thickness was going to be priceless. Brandon wanted this guy to piss in his pants after realizing his stupid mistake – daring to talk to someone that was clearly superior to him in every way. Brandon thought about standing up, lifting the weighted bar in his hands, and then tossing it to the guy – but he knew immediately that would either kill the man or do some serious damage to his body. Again, his excitement about the upcoming meeting with Simon helped him to suppress any need to rip steel plates apart or hurt stupid men that didn’t realize who they were talking to. Brandon sat up on the bench and was rewarded with a loud gasp from guy behind him. He was sure the man’s dick shot hard just from one glance at the width of his shoulders and the monster upward bulge of his trapezius muscles. Brandon’s body started tingling, as he thought about the next part of his little display. When the big man stood up he heard the other guy completely stop breathing – and it crossed Brandon’s mind that the powerlifter’s heart stopped beating, too. It was already clear, without even turning around, that Brandon surpassed the other guy by about seven inches and probably one hundred pounds. The earlier look at the fellow, when lying on the bench, had enabled Brandon to assess the situation easily. Turning around was so much fun for the giant alpha. He knew exactly how white the other guy’s face was going to be and how his body was going to be shaking in fear. He was not disappointed. When he turned around the shorter man merely mouthed the word ‘fuck’ because he was too shocked to make a sound. There were so many options for Brandon since the guy was at a complete standstill from being so scared – he could bend a bar around the guy’s neck and go home happy knowing it was going to take some industrial sized mechanical cutters to get it off, he could grab the guy’s neck in the V of his hand and lift him off the floor to shake him silly, or he could pick up the bench the guy so desperately wanted and mangle it into a ball of metal and other demolished materials – but a more exciting idea popped into the big man’s head. He leaned down and toward the now frightened powerlifter – and he merely growled as loud as he could. “Grrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!” Brandon’s animalistic booming voice caused all motion and sound in the gym to come to a complete stop. Every head turned in the direction of the two men. The poor powerlifter’s body went completely stiff and a huge wet stain started seeping across his crotch. The frightened man didn’t move a muscle and for a second everyone thought he had had a heart attack. Brandon reached out with a big hand and thumped the man’s head with his forefinger, causing the guy to fall backwards to the floor, like a statue being toppled by a group of men. Brandon then turned around and sat back down on the bench. As he lay on his back and began to pump out a few more reps with the intense weight he could hear some guys coming over to pull the body on the floor to a safe place. Brandon chuckled as he heard the men whisper that the guy on the floor was thankfully breathing and that he had obviously shot his entire wad in one jarring, momentous ejaculation. After that, no one bothered big Brandon – as a matter of fact, no one came near him. The thrill of intimidating the powerlifter had only increased the pressure within Brandon’s already stiff rod – but it was thoughts of Simon that filled his mind. He was beginning to wonder how he might play with the little man’s body – or what he might do to his house. “These final ten are for you, Simon.” Brandon spoke to himself – trying to muster enough strength to pump out ten more repetitions with a bar loaded with enough weight to bring two elephants to their knees. The alpha’s arms were tired as shit after benching for what must have been an hour and a half straight, but thoughts of his upcoming reunion with Simon helped him to crank out not ten, but twenty perfect lifts with the insane poundage. The realization that thinking of Simon helped the huge guy to go way beyond what was normally possible in weightlifting caused huge gobs of thick-as-hell pre-cum to ooze from the giant bulbous head of his monster cock. This momentous reaction caused Brandon’s head to start spinning with mixed emotions – mainly, what was it about this dweeb that excited him so and how much fun it was going to be to finally slam Brandon’s giant dick into pretty Simon’s tight ass. This was almost too much for the big man to handle. “Oh yeah, fuuuuckkk.” Brandon spoke out loud and didn’t care at all. He was so caught up in his excitement about dominating Simon that he could have shot a record load of cum right there in front of everyone in the gym. He knew no one could do a thing about it if he did – hell, most of the men in the place would probably explode instantly themselves after seeing the huge man on the bench shoot a volley of cum so hard that it hit the ceiling of the two-story room. Brandon kept thinking about the small body of Simon and how easily he had manipulated the man on the street earlier. His giant thigh had lifted the little dweeb with no effort at all and then it had rubbed his body against his car with so much pressure that the guy had shot his load within minutes. The thought of Simon’s pants being filled with buckets of semen, which was induced so easily manly domination, made Brandon reach out and grab his upright pole through the pants and squeeze it hard, hard enough to bust bricks. The intense pressure, however, only brought pleasure to the big man and he thought again about plowing the asses of some little men in the gym – maybe the powerlifter had recovered enough for Brandon to lift him off the floor with his super cock and fill the smaller guy with his fucking hot man-juice. Brandon started moaning loudly and the gym got silent again. “Fuck yeah!” Thoughts of Simon made the mega alpha release the grip on his giant rod and will the engorged thing to calm down. Brandon wanted to save all of his sweet muscle nectar for the tiny guy that filled all of his present thoughts – something that was so fucking unbelievable to the big man. It confused the shit out of him – why was he so turned on by this particular dweeb? It was clear that Brandon realized Simon had something special – it’s what he had felt the moment the guy had torn into him and acted so brave after the wreck. And even though he didn’t know what more was involved in this feeling, he was definitely willing to try and find out. Part of Brandon did not like how obviously smitten he was with Simon – the alpha man never cowered to anyone, - but another part of him wanted something that presently couldn’t be named. It felt, however, like a desire to please the little man. Brandon never pleased anyone but himself – so this was such a fucking foreign feeling. He couldn’t believe for one second that he gave a shit about what puny Mr. Simon wanted or liked – but that didn’t change the fact that his heart and head led him down a different path. Just to prove how wrong his gut feelings were, he cranked out another twenty reps with the overloaded bar and the lifting came very easy this time. The big man was proving a point, but Brandon also realized there was some kind of mysterious connection between the puny Mr. Simon and his own ability to move some heavy weight – and maybe even grow huger. This feeling was what was drawing him more than anything to their rendezvous on Adelaide Avenue in less than an hour. He certainly couldn’t wait to dominate the little fellow and finally get the chance to demolish huge things, but there was something else waiting in their exchange and Brandon knew it hadn’t even begun to be fully explored. He was ready to squash the small man with his big body and his dominating spirit, but he was pretty sure that his own life was about to change, too. Part Three – Simon Prepares for the Visit Simon found himself wandering from room to room in his large house – lost in some kind of euphoric fear of what had happened earlier on the street – and what was about to happen in just a little over an hour when someone came to visit. He had not changed or showered by this point. The smell of his dried cum mixed with the stench of gas and dirt caused by being pressed into his car were only overpowered by the lingering memory of the pungent intoxicating masculine odor produced by Brandon’s giant body. Simon kept trying to will all thoughts of the behemoth from his mind but nothing he did was helping to push them away. The same was true about his throbbing hard-on; the poor thing hadn’t subsided since the confrontation on the road – it was still stiff as a board. Simon had become fixated on beating himself up for not doing more to stand up to Brandon earlier. He was even still debating whether or not to call the police. Maybe it would be good to have a bunch of officers waiting here when his visitor arrived. It crossed his mind that the entire force could be here and they wouldn’t be able to stop Brandon, but the nervous small man forced that idea from his head. He knew it was partly what he wished and not what he knew would be true. Was it possible to become this obsessed with someone in such a short amount of time – but was it even Brandon he was actually so taken with or was it his massive muscles and power. Or, worse yet, was it a mixture of all three. “Fuck, Simon, get a hold of yourself.” He stopped in the middle of his living room as his voice echoed out loud. He was not acting in his typical “take charge” manner. He had never been someone easily intimidated and this was not the time to lose that approach to life – just because of some inane infatuation. Simon knew what he had to do and he lurched into action without giving anything a second thought. He went upstairs and began to undress as he walked across his large bedroom. He turned on the shower and then gathered the clothes to throw them in the laundry basket, but then decided to toss them in the trash instead. It would help him to get rid of all memories of Brandon. The newly charged guy then stepped into the shower and let the warm water soothe his scattered mind and his aching cock. As he got dressed about twenty minutes later he was completely renewed and was now even surer of what he needed to do. He dressed, gathered his keys and wallet, and then stepped into the garage. Seeing his car caused him to falter momentarily, remembering how Brandon had manhandled the back bumper so easily. And then remembering how the big man hand manhandled him, as well, was almost too much. Simon pushed those thoughts away and avoided looking at the bumper or the door where the action had all taken place. He dropped into the car, hit the garage door opener, and backed into the driveway quickly. He slammed on his breaks halfway down the short patch of asphalt when he saw the pumped up humongous body of Brandon standing in the way and noticed how the guy was glaring into the car. Simon was instantly too petrified to do anything. He simply watched as the big man walked up to the back of the car and placed his hands across the edge of the trunk. Windows were down so it was easy to hear the big man when he spoke. “I figured you’d try to get out of our playtime, punk, so I dropped by a little early. I knew you wouldn’t have the balls to face me. But you’re not going anywhere, tiny man. Come on then, let’s see what this piece of shit can do. I dare you to try and run me down. After I beat this flimsy machine, I’m going to beat your scrawny ass.” “You and what fucking army, dickhead?” Simon yelled back without even thinking. Even though his mind was fighting hard to will his body not to react, the previously calm dick in his pants shot instantly hard. There was something in Brandon’s cockiness that just got to the smaller man in a big way and the thought of this guy taking on his car made Simon quiver with delight. These emotions didn’t prevent him from taking on the man, though. Simon was not one to give in easily. He watched as Brandon kept one beefy arm pressed against the car and then flexed the other gun and simply smiled. He was playing with Simon and it only pissed the small guy off even more. “This is all the army I’m going to need, little man.” “We’ll see about that! You’re going to be wishing your arms were as big as your ego when your ass is flattened on the driveway.” “Bring it on, runt, bring it on.” Simon was so furious at the big man, as well as being on an adrenaline high from seeing the guy’s pumped up body in his rearview mirror that he didn’t even think twice about what he did next. He shifted his eyes to look straight ahead, convinced it was okay to get revenge for what had happened to his car earlier and to teach the asshole a lesson. He started pressing down on the gas pedal and the car moved backwards a little, followed by a slight crunching sound. Simon’s cock twitched uncontrollably as he thought about his car rolling over the bulging muscles of Brandon – smashing him to the ground. The big man had unleashed something demented in the driver and he wasn’t really thinking about the harm he was going to cause. As a matter of fact the idea of seeing Brandon in a hospital bed with casts and bandages thrilled Simon immensely. The crunching noise got louder and the car started bouncing up and down a little, obviously rolling over a beefy body. Simon pushed the pedal down even more and that’s when he started to hear the sound of squealing tires. This bizarre noise made Simon glance back into his mirror. The little man’s jaw dropped as he gazed at the evil grin of Brandon, who was leaning down slightly and easily holding the car in place. Simon pressed the pedal all the way to the floor and the noise being made by the tires increased. This only made the smile on the giant’s face grow even wider and the already colossal biceps started to bulge even more massively as he continued to prevent the vehicle from moving. “Fuck yeeaaaahhhh, boy, help me work out these arms. Your little Volvo is giving me a good-sized pump. Look at my guns popping out so damn much. Too bad my body is so stronger than your puny machine. Now let me show you what real power is!” The crunching noise increased and Simon suddenly realized the sound was actually Brandon’s powerful hands easily crushing the back of his car as he prevented the big thing from inching backwards. Simon’s heart began to beat quickly and a feeling of intense fear crept into his head. That’s when the unbelievable happened – the fucking car started moving forward. It was slowly at first, but then the momentum increased. You could hear the grunting and the heavy breathing from Brandon as he shoved the car toward the house – even with the thing in reverse and the gas pedal being floored. Simon’s mind was on overload – he couldn’t begin to completely comprehend what was happening. He just knew there was a force of nature packed into the man’s huge body and it was beating his car. Slowly and methodically, Brandon muscled the automobile toward its obvious parking place, even as the spinning tires wore down their tread trying to fight against him. “Fucking no way. This can’t be happening!” Simon’s shock was only interrupted by the smell of burnt rubber, which was now very strong and Simon knew there were going to be marks on the driveway, maybe even footprints left from Brandon’s powerful legs as they stepped briskly toward the house. Within just a few minutes the giant had maneuvered the car back into the garage – easily defeating the powerful Volvo as if it had been a little red wagon he was pushing forward with one hand. By this time the man’s biceps were so big that the sleeves of his t-shirt were beginning to rip. Simon was still pressing the pedal completely to the floor and smoke was billowing up from the tires and the overheated engine. Suddenly the back of the car came up off the ground with a jerk; Simon’s small frame fell forward and his forehead hit the steering wheel. Brandon had simply lifted the back of the car like it was nothing – a wheelbarrow for him to play with. Simon gazed into the rearview mirror and watched as Brandon’s face suddenly became even more devious. The giant’s smile seemed to reek of as power as his body did. He shifted his right hand to a more central place on the car and grabbed the bumper; the sound of metal being crushed was louder than the car’s engine. He then released the car with his left hand and raised it up in a monstrous teasing biceps flex. Simon moaned out loud – partly in lust and partly out of fear of what Brandon was capable of. The humongous arm was larger than any body part Simon had ever seen live and in person – it seemed almost thicker than Simon’s torso. There were veins streaking all across it and the mound of muscle bulged to insane heights. The sleeve of the t-shirt immediately ripped systematically across the top of the rising gun, as if the guy had planned the show perfectly. The sight of the uncovered biceps was almost too much for Simon to handle – his body was shaking uncontrollably as he willed himself not to ejaculate. He didn’t want to give the big man that kind of satisfaction. “You’re gonna regret trying to leave, punk. I’m planning to teach you a lesson or two for disobeying me. But let’s start by making it more difficult for you to go anywhere.” The monstrously pumped up man continued to hold the car with one hand and then moved his flexed arm upward. Since Simon had his sunroof open he could follow the big guy’s movements completely. Brandon reached up and grabbed the mechanism that controlled the garage door with his big hand. He then began to squeeze the box slowly – just to cock-tease the smaller man. Simon kept his foot pressed to the floor as he watched the thick fingers of Brandon’s hand begin to demolish the metal box it now surrounded. A screeching noise was emitted when the large hand became too powerful for the steel contraption to compete against. Sparks flew everywhere as the electricity was shorted, then the inner workings of the device were squeezed so tightly they fused together and oozed out between the fingers, and then finally the big man simply ripped the entire apparatus from the track overhead. Brandon chuckled loudly as he tossed it through the sunroof and it landed on the passenger seat beside Simon – still smoking and burning the leather because it was so hot from being destroyed. Simon let out a fearful squeal when he gazed at the now mangled piece of junk beside him. He glanced back through the sunroof and saw Brandon flick the garage door backwards with a slight tug of his hand and the huge metal siding went flying down the track and slammed into the concrete floor with a loud thud. Simon was sure the bottom panel of the door had sunk into the ground a few feet, even though the big man had only flicked it lightly with his hand. He returned his gaze into the rearview mirror and locked eyes with the muscled monster. “Cut the engine or I’m going to start ripping this fucking frail car apart until I get to you, little man, and there’s no telling what I’ll do when I reach your weak body. Care to find out?” Simon thought quickly. He turned the motor off, but he was out his door before the pistons stopped moving. He bolted quickly through the door into his house. Brandon laughed out loud as he watched the scared mouse run away and then he dropped the car, loving how it bounced a few times and then finally settled – obviously worn out from being overpowered by the huge stud that now towered over it. The big man walked around to the side of the car and bent down. He placed his index finger against the back tire, which was a lot more worn down than before, and then pressed in slightly. Instantly the rubber was punctured and it popped loudly like a balloon being poked with a stick. Brandon’s cock jumped a little as he realized how easy it was for him to destroy tires. This was something new for him. He did the same thing at the front after slamming the door shut which frightened little Simon had left open. It was pretty clear that the door had been shoved so hard that no mortal would ever be able to open it again. The muscle man then moved toward the locked entrance to the house, satisfied that Simon wouldn’t be exiting through the garage tonight or any time soon. When he reached the heavy wooden door he tried the handle, just to tease the little fellow on the other side. Knowing that Simon had bolted every lock on the other side made the big man laugh out loud. “After everything I’ve done so far, you actually think a little door is going to prevent me from getting in, squirt? Have you not learned anything? My cock could rip this thing off its hinges, but I’m saving that huge piece of meat for your ass. No need to waste my precious cum by getting too excited from easily ripping the rod through solid oak. You might want to stand back, little missy, since I’m about to come in even though I hven’t been invited.” Simon had, indeed, been standing behind the locked door. He had listened to everything that happened in the garage – realizing quickly what it was that had burst his tires so easily. He now jumped to the side, out of the way from what he knew would be a frightening display of brute strength. He knew Brandon was probably going to rip the door from its frame or kick it in. Suddenly, there was a loud boom and the center of the large slab of wood exploded because of the force of something much stronger busting through. After the initial shock of the destruction had passed, Simon was able to focus and saw the dust covered head of Brandon poking through like he was some giant animal trophy mounted to a wall. The guy had butted his forehead through the heavy oak without any problem and Simon noticed that the big man’s smile seemed even more evil than before. Brandon turned his head and noticed the small man cowering in fear. “Here’s Johnny! That’s right, little man, you should be afraid. If I can splinter this door with little effort just think what I’m going to do to your scrawny body. I hope your catching on to the fact that you aren’t ever going to find a place to hide from me. I’ll hunt you down no matter where you go or what you try to do to prevent me. I think I’ll come in and make myself at home now, whether you like it or not.” And with those simple words the giant simply walked into the hallway. He pushed his body upwards and forward at the same time – ripping through the remnants of the door as if it were tissue. Simon was completely flabbergasted at how little trouble it was for Brandon to rip through heavy wood with almost no inertia – the guy’s hard muscles didn’t need speed or a big head start to demolish the door, they were powerful enough on their own. Chunks of wood fell to the floor and little slivers clung to the giant’s torn and dirty t-shirt. There were burn marks in the material where sparks had fallen, there were streaks of oil and grime - clearly where Brandon had wiped his dirty hands after manhandling the car - and there were gaps and rips where bulging muscles had become too huge for cloth to contain. Simon was leaning against the wall above a chest that was used to store shoes, umbrellas, and other items. Brandon turned and towered over the smaller man. “Let’s have little conversation, Simon, but let’s see if we can make it a teenie bit more even, shall we?” Brandon wrapped his big hands around the other man’s shoulders and squeezed tightly, loving how the little guy winced with pain. The giant then pressed in and lifted the guy’s insanely light body into the air – high enough for him to stand on the chest. Now the two men were almost eye-to-eye. “So, now, you can at least look me in the face. This really doesn’t make us any more even, since I still out hulk you by so much. But, at least, now I won’t get a neck ache from having to look down so far. Geez, Simon, your body weighed nothing at all. It was like I wasn’t lifting anything. It felt like I could have broken you to pieces if I had continued to squeeze. I’m going to have to be careful when I toss you around later on.” “You aren’t going to be tossing me around, asshole, and you need to get the fuck out of my house!” Simon had no idea where he got the guts to talk to the big man that way – especially after all the powerful things he had seen Brandon do. The smaller man was simply angrier than he had ever been in his entire life. It registered on some level he was picking a losing battle but he didn’t care – even if it was suicidal – he would not let the big man get the best of him. He would let his anger override any fear that might be bubbling up in his mind. “And you’re going to pay me for everything you’ve destroyed – you hear me, you stupid thug!” To emphasize his point Simon poked a forefinger three times into the full to bursting chest that seemed as thick as the wall behind him. Brandon didn’t say anything and looked down at the finger that remeained thrust out in the air a few inches from his pecs. He shook his head slowly and made a tsk tsk sound that was very ominous. He then returned his eyes to the face before him. “I’m not paying for a thing, dweeb, and if you poke me one more time you’re going to regret it more than anything you’ve ever regretted in your entire life.” Simon’s brain was overloaded with a fury that was almost inhuman. He could hear what the big man was saying but it was like he didn’t care or like he wanted to antagonize the behemoth as much as he could. His strong feeling of defiance made him fearless. He slowly shoved his finger into the big chest before him, allowing a brave smile of rebelliousness to spread across his face. There was a brief calm before the storm and then, instantly, a huge forearm came up and brushed Simon’s arm to the side. Then the massive wall of muscle hovering in front of Simon came crashing into his body with unbelievable force – shoving him into the wall behind and causing his feet to come up off the chest. In a blink of an eye his body was compressed so tightly that he couldn’t draw even a slight breath. The small man desperately tried to gasp for air, but his chest, lungs, and entire upper torso could not move at all. Brandon’s face was pressed into the side of Simon’s head and the giant’s warm breath snorted out like a wild bull. “Yeah, little man, you thought you were being brave, didn’t you. And now it’s hard to breathe, ain’t it. You better be glad I didn’t decide to rip that little finger off your hand or punch you so hard you went soaring through that wall behind you. You’re getting a little light headed now aren’t you, punk. Right before you go nighty night from all this muscle smothering you why don’t you take a look at that beefy arm and powerful hand holding on to the doorframe to the left. I want to give you something to dream about when you blackout.” “Fuck you, Neanderthal” “Oh you must have visions of grandeur, Simon, if you think for a second that your little skinny dick will ever get to feel my tight hole. I’d probably flatten your weak cock with just one tight squeeze of my cheeks, but the fact of the matter is I’m going to be the only one doing the fucking around here. I’m going to have you begging all the time for me to stretch out your little hole with my monster dick. You’re going to dream all the time about me plowing that pretty ass of yours.” “The hell I will!” Simon’s vision was now a little blurry and he was running out of breath. Even his words no longer had much vigor behind them. A loud cracking sound made him suddenly focus for a last few seconds. Simon stared at Brandon’s large hand that was holding on to the doorframe near them. The grip was helping the big guy compress the smaller body into the wall. Simon’s cock got a burst of energy as he watched the wood and plaster basically disintegrate from the torturous pressure of the hand squeezing it. A huge chunk of the wall was easily ripped away as Brandon’s animalistic grunts became louder. That’s when everything in Simon’s world went black. Part Four Simon slowly came awake and immediately felt something heavy around his ankles and wrists. He knew, instinctively, he was sitting in one of his dining room chairs. He opened his eyes to see the jerk Brandon standing in the middle of the living room – shirtless and huge. He looked at his own forearms and saw that one of his large wrenches – from the garage – had been manhandled into a makeshift type of handcuffs. Metal had been basically twisted into an unmovable tight circle around his wrists. He leaned over and saw that the same thing had been done to his ankles using a crowbar. Simon’s first thoughts were full of awe at the power that existed in Brandon’s powerful arms – the only tools the big man needed to crush metal into any desired shape. “What’s the matter, little man? Can’t you free yourself? It took no effort at all for me to twist that iron around your puny body. Come on tough guy, show me what you got – let’s see you escape. I could do it with just two fingers.” “Fuck you!” Simon didn’t even waste energy trying to undo the wreckage Brandon had inflicted on the metal tools. He knew there was no way his small body could even attempt to pry apart the mangled instruments. He did, however, look down at the wrench to see Brandon’s finger impressions all over the metal and how it was now totally distorted. Simon became mad at himself when he felt slight disappointment about he being unconscious and not getting to see Brandon coil the tools easily with just his bare hands. That’s also when Simon noticed his hardening cock starting to stand straight up in his lap – unencumbered by clothing. He glanced at the floor and saw the shredded remains of his pants, underwear, and shirt – obviously ripped off his body by his tormentor. “Yeah, look at puny boy getting all turned on while he’s thinking about how easy it was for me to fuck up a crowbar and that huge wrench. I bet you wish you could have seen me do it – don’t you? For my big body, it was like playing with twigs – I could have ripped those things into a bunch of small pieces if I wanted. Yeah, that thought makes your cock twitch something awful, doesn’t it Simon. It’s crazy ain’t it – how I disgust you so much and, yet, you want me more than you’ve ever wanted anything in your entire life.” “In your dreams, asshole!” “Man, you’ve got some big balls, Simon. I mean it – both literally and figuratively. Those orange-sized ball sacs hanging from that surprisingly large penis are pretty awesome. But it’s your utter stupidity and some kind of little-man syndrome that makes you think you have even the slightest chance against my massive body that impresses me the most. I can tell you’re scared shitless by my power, but you won’t allow yourself to give into me. Even when you know that I could rip your body into a hundred different pieces with no exertion whatsoever you still choose to call me names and run from me. Hell, you even thought your big old car could run me over – but we quickly saw that all my muscles were too much for that piece of junk. I’ve beaten machines that were a hundred times bigger than your Volvo, man, so don’t ever think you’re going to stop me with anything smaller than an entire fucking continent. I’m just too strong, little one, and don’t you forget it. But I do like your spunk, man. It’s what made me choose you.” “For what?” “You’ll see. Soon, your disgust is going to turn into total lust for me man. I’m going to conquer that rebellious spirit just like a cowboy taming a bucking bronco. You’re going to be my stallion, boy, and you’re going to love it. I’ve been looking for someone like you for a long time. You and me are going to have a lot of fun together.” “Go to hell! You disgust me.” “Now, now, that hurt, Simon. Really. I can’t believe you’d stoop to such a low point. I mean, it’s pretty clear by that large cock sticking so proudly straight up in the air that your body and your brain just aren’t in sync. I may disgust you mentally, but it is very obvious that my body and my strength please you on an animalistic level very much. To prove my point I thought it might be fun to take some time to play some more – this time while you’re conscious.” Brandon reached down and picked up another larger wrench from the dining room table. He walked over to stand about a foot from Simon. He held the wrench in one hand and placed his thick thumb up against the long handle. While showing no signs of strain the big man began to press harder. Veins popped out all over the big man’s forearms and biceps and a high-pitched squealing sound filled the room as Simon unbelievably watched the top half of the wrench begin to bend over. He desperately wanted to close his eyes or look away but something deep inside him would not allow it. He was so turned on by Brandon’s strength that his entire body compelled him to watch. It was nothing for the gorgeous huge monster to push the steel wrench into a right angle. Without any warning and with no way to prevent it, Simon’s throbbing cock began to leak a huge gob of pre-cum. It bubbled up out of the dick slit like lava from a volcano and then slid slowly and lovingly down his huge hard tool. Brandon watched the delicious glob of milky Simon-juice inch its way down to the large hairy balls. He took his other hand and ran his forefinger against the jism while pressing into Simon’s ball roughly. Somehow the smaller man willed himself to not erupt fully, but it became harder as he watched the huge giant move the cum-covered finger up to his mouth and suck on it loudly with slurping noises. Still holding the weak wrench in front of Simon’s face, Brandon leaned down to whisper into the smaller man’s ear. “It’s a vicious cycle, little man. Watching me manhandle this supposed strong wrench so easily causes you to leak graciously even though you don’t want to – and that only causes me to want to show off more in hopes that some simple display of super strength will finally make you shoot off like a fucking cannon. And that, my friend will only make me want to do something even bigger to impress the next ejaculation out of you – you see, a vicious cycle. By the way, you taste good – real good. Go on, tell me you don’t like me showing off my strength for you.” Brandon’s words made Simon teeter on the brink of orgasm even more. He gritted his teeth hard and somehow willed himself not to shoot buckets of his jizz into the air. Simon had always been able to unleash such a torrent of man-milk that guys had been constantly blown away over the years. He did not want to give the huge man in front of him that satisfaction – even though it was the most difficult thing he had ever done. Simon was so turned on by Brandon’s strength that he briefly forgot what an asshole the guy was and he spoke freely. “Please, god, break it in two.” Brandon pulled back from Simon – clearly pleased that his little show of strength had impressed his prisoner so much. Brandon had a master plan and all of this was just a huge preview of the main event. The big man’s own cock was so hard that he, himself, had started to leak uncontrollably, as well. Brandon knew, however, that Simon was too preoccupied to notice. He was beginning to like this little guy even more. He was extremely happy that the fender bender from earlier in the day had brought them together. It certainly seemed like fate had miraculously shined on Brandon’s life. He looked down at the smaller man and smiled. It was a smile that was somehow sweet and very devious at the same time. He spoke softly this time, but Simon didn’t notice. “The strength in just my thumb turns you on, Simon, doesn’t it?” “Yes.” “Why?” “Because it’s more power than my fucking entire body.” “So if I pull this pathetic little wrench apart it will make you happy?” “Yes! God, yes.” Brandon grabbed the second end of the wrench with his other huge hand. He quickly bent the piece of metal back into a straight line and then he began to pull – slowly. He held the tool in front of Simon’s face so the guy could get the entire effect. At this point both men were turned on beyond belief. Brandon began to pull his hands outward,– away from each other. Simon was fixated on the middle of the steel wrench and was caught off guard when metal began to react like a piece of taffy. Brandon’s powerful hands pulled the wrench slowly in two directions and the middle began to stretch – becoming thinner and thinner because of the strength that existed in the man’s body. Simon let a moan escape from his mouth as he watched the steel middle become a skinny thread of metal. Suddenly, the wrench was torn in two and this proved to be too much for the captive man. His cock began to spew like a shaken uncorked champagne bottle. Cum splattered both men’s torsos as it skyrocketed into the air. Simon screamed out – as if in agony – and Brandon moaned in total empathy with the smaller man’s uncontrollable reaction. The orgasm was long and painful for Simon. Both men were showered with thick gobs of cum and ended up looking like two cupcakes covered in white frosting. When Simon’s body finally stopped convulsing violently, Brandon quickly asked him a question – hoping to catch him off guard – even as he continued to hold the two pieces of metal in his hand. “Why does that turn you on so much, Simon? The question was simple and without any edge to it. Simon was still trying to recover from his embarrassing orgasm – which he offered to this man he truly hated – but something inside him accepted the question at face value. He realized the behemoth in front of him truly wanted to know the answer. It was suddenly a favorable glimpse into the asshole in front of him. Simon ended up answering truthfully. “Strength is such a turn on, Brandon. God, how I wish I had the strength to rip a wrench in two.” “Really, Simon? Do you really wish that?” “Of course.” The sudden smile on Brandon’s face was something unrecognizable. The big man had never grinned in a way that was so intoxicating and revealing at the same time. Simon, in a brief moment of post orgasm bliss, thought the guy truly handsome. It was disconcerting to the smaller guy to actually feel sympathy towards the man that had tormented him so – but the simple fact was there; Brandon’s nice side was a big turn on. “I hope you feel the same way Simon, because I’ve injected you with a drug cocktail that’s going to make you my physical rival in about ten more minutes.” Part Five Brandon moved behind Simon and brought his face down beside the smaller man’s head. He took the two pieces of the steel wrench he had just pulled apart with his bare hands and started rubbing the cool metal across Simon’s protruding nipples. The captive man’s chest was glistening because of the big drops of cum that had splattered him generously when he shot off watching the big man pull steel apart like it was a piece of soft taffy. Simon’s back arched away from the chair as the coldness of the tool teasingly slid back and forth across his hard nubs. Droplets of fresh semen oozed from his still hard-as-hell cock, sticking up so proudly from his crotch. Brandon moved one of the abused pieces of the wrench to the top of Simon’s dickhead and dipped it in the thick milky cum and then brought the abused tool to his own mouth, licking it ravenously – to taste the sweetness he had caused to erupt in the smaller man. “Damn, little man, you have not idea what it feels like to rip a fucking wrench apart with just your bare hands. It gives me such a rush to watch something that’s supposedly so tough bend to my will so easily. This big old tool didn’t stand a chance against my powerful arms, Simon. Did you see how I just pulled it apart like I was yanking a piece of thread in two? Fuck, that got my juices flowing – just like how it affected you. It was almost as good as overpowering your piece of shit Volvo earlier and I wasn’t even using all of my strength either time. Yeah, I like the way that makes you moan – you just can’t help yourself, can you little one? But fucking hell, man, soon you’re going to have the same kind of power. You’re going to be doing all the things I can do – even tossing little guys around whenever you want. And you’re going to be huge like me, too.” “Aw fuck, no way.” “Look at how that thought makes your dick bubble up like some kind of a hot cum-spring. Yeah, Simon boy likes the idea of growing big, doesn’t he? You see man; I’ve been searching for a guy like you. No, I’ve been searching for you specifically. I have waited a long time to find someone that didn’t cower from my size and my strength. You’ve known all day that I could rip you into little pieces without any problem, but you wouldn’t back down. Hell, you floored that shitty Volvo of yours and I still pushed it into the garage without any trouble – but that didn’t stop you from throwing insults my way. I’ve never had anyone to play rough with, Simon. Every guy I’ve ever started to share my true desire of wrestling or showing off for has gotten scared or intimidated, but not you. I lifted the back end of my last date’s car and that freaked him out. He left me in the middle of the night – and only because I asked if he would get off on me destroying things. Watching you get turned on when I demolished your garage door opener, or lifted you with one arm easily, or when I busted through your door so easily made me think you might be the one. But it was seeing how your cock spewed uncontrollably when I ripped this puny metal apart – the metal you’re feeling on your hard nips right now – well, that’s what confirmed what I suspected. You’re the perfect man to turn into my rival – hell; you might even be the perfect man to finally dominate me. We’ll just have to wait and see. I’m probably more excited about your transformation than you are.” “I doubt it.” Suddenly, Simon’s brain was open to the fact that his body was about to change. He was finding it difficult in his heart to thank the man who had tormented him so for the upcoming improvements to his body, but something inside him was already grateful. Brandon was rubbing his stubbly face against Simon’s and the smaller man loved every minute of it. Something about the hardness of the hair on the giant’s cheek equaled the power packed into his bulging muscles. It was a real man standing behind him and he could feel a real man’s cock pressing into his back through Brandon’s pants. Everything seemed like a dream or like time was suspended in some way. Both men were waiting for the miraculous change that was about to take place. And they didn’t have to wait long. “Arghhhhhh!” Immediately, Simon’s body began to ache like his insides were bursting through his skin. The pain was so incredible that his brain was forced to shut down. He stayed conscious, but his mind was sending no instructions to the rest of his body – it was merely in survival mode and tried to process what was happening. The heat generated through his skin was intense and instant. It felt like he had a two hundred degree fever and that his skin was exploding. Brandon recognized what was happening and immediately slid his hands around to Simon’s chest – grabbing hold of the man’s already tight pecs with a squeal of excitement. “Aw fuck yeah, it’s happening bro – you’re about to expand to the size of a massive muscle god. Shit, I’ve got to feel all of this. I can’t wait until you shred those makeshift constraints on your hands and feet like they were pieces of thread. Fuck, Simon, you’re going to grow and you’re going to grow huge. You’re going to love the power, dude. It’s intoxicating to be able to do the things I can do. You’ll want to show off all the time. Aw hell, I can feel your chest thrusting out wider already. Man, this is so fucking hot!” Even in the midst of terrible pain, Simon was able to tilt his head forward to watch his chest grow. He saw Brandon’s huge paws resting against his pecs and teasing his hard nipples, but then he noticed that the big man’s hands seemed to be shrinking. As he looked closer he realized that the opposite was actually true – his chest was growing huge in mere seconds. Simon’s flat boyish pectoral muscles ballooned out thickly and began to double, triple, quadruple in size and then kept going – until Simon couldn’t even keep track of how much they were growing. He simply knew they were becoming gigantic. The now small looking hands of Brandon were groping at the mounds of muscle and flesh like he was a sculptor working with clay. The big man behind Simon had his head shoved over the sitting man’s shoulder so he could watch the growth of the chest he was abusing so roughtly. “Oh, hell yes! Just look at those pecs man. They’re exploding way beyond what I imagined. I should have left your shirt on to watch those big puppies disintegrate the material. That would have been so fucking hot, but feeling these things getting bigger – skin-to-skin - is even better. Damn, look at those nipples getting huge, too, Simon! So fucking hot! Those fuckers are each going to be a mouthful in no time at all.” The pain was still excruciating, but Simon forced his head forward even more so he could watch the full expansion of his upper torso. Awareness of other parts of his body growing was slowly creeping into his brain, even as he tried desperately to ignore the pain. The man knew his biceps were growing huge, he could feel them pushing outward – his left one shoving hard against the big body of Brandon and actually making the man move. Simon’s insanely tensed body started to feel different – he could tell how much weight was being added to his once small frame and it was incredible. Even in the middle of the pain the growing man could feel a power coursing through his body making him stronger – probably as strong as Brandon. The intense orgasmic thrill that was emanating from Simon’s enlarging cock was caused by his realization of the power his body was generating and the pleasure slowly started overshadowing the pain. Brandon sensed what was happening in the body of his prisoner. “I bet an intense feeling of pleasure is starting to take over you body, isn’t it Simon? That’s the sign your growth is kicking into high gear. Damn, boy, you’re going to be huge and as strong as herd of bulls – maybe even stronger. Yeah, Simon boy, I’ve been waiting for the right man to come along – someone that had the right cocky attitude to equal the body I could give him. I’ve worked for years on creating that concoction I gave you, man, so I could make a dude who could seriously challenge me. I’ve needed an equal for so long and soon I’ll have one in you, Simon. You stood up to me even when I had more strength in one finger than you had in your entire body. That actually turned me on, sir, but not as much as it’s going to turn me on when you’re a fucking strong muscle freak and you can actually give me a good fight. And judging by how hard your growing cock is right now I have a feeling you’re looking forward to it, too. By the way, dude, when your cock spews that’s when your growth is actually finished. Your body just knows and allows you to finally release all the pressure that the muscle growth has caused inside of you. Shit, man, can you feel how humongous your arms have gotten. They look so fucking hot. And that chest of yours hasn’t slowed its growing down at all. I can tell by the way you’re breathing – kind of normal now - that your bones have stopped growing – so the pain has probably stopped, too. Right now, you should just be soaking up all the glorious feelings that come from your muscles ballooning to sizes you never imagined. I can feel your ass lifting you higher off this chair as it gets thicker and thicker with muscle.” “Feels . . . so . . . good!” “I bet it does, dude. I bet blood is pumping through your body a hundred times faster than it did just an hour ago. And all that blood is turning into muscle – which is connecting with the muscle that’s already there and pushing it out even more. Every part of you is growing, dude. Even your smallest toe is going to end up about five hundred times stronger than it was. My hand groping your abs feels like its pressing into the side of a mountain. Everything on you is getting so fucking hard – that big cock, your skin, and every single growing muscle. Your shoulders are as wide as mine now, Simon, and that excites you so much, doesn’t it – to be the size of the guy you’ve lusted after all day. I can see that cock of yours is getting ready to shoot off like someone just threw a lighted match into an ammo factory. Shit, look how thick you are everywhere - the heaviness feels awesome doesn’t it, big man?” Even though Simon still despised the man standing behind his now huge frame, he couldn’t deny that everything Brandon was saying was true. Simon suddenly felt like he weighed as heavy as a tank or something. And every part of his body felt thicker than super dense metal. His cock was so huge that as it bobbed back and forth he could feel it actually pulling his crotch and ass in different directions. Simon's legs felt like two pillars of marble – dense as hell and hard enough to withstand a car slamming into them. His arms felt super heavy and powerful. The growing man could actually feel each part of his biceps and triceps muscles and sense how thick the layers of sinew had become. There was an inner awareness of the power in his arms that was hard to explain. Simon knew he could do amazing things even before he had done them. But the part of his body that brought him the most satisfaction – the muscled enhancements bringing him closest to explosion - had everything to do with his massive pecs. Brandon obviously felt the same way because his hands had returned to the growing mammoth chest and he was doing everything Simon wished he would – squeezing the man nips hard and twisting them tight, cupping his big hands under the mega pecs and copping more than a handful as Simon bounced the fuckers, and he even tried unsuccessfully to dent in the thick meat with his fingers, but Simon's mounds of muscle weren’t giving at all. Watching Brandon play with the new gorgeous chest and listening to the guy praise the enlarged body finally became too much for both of men – Simon's super charged cannon started shooting large balls of cum into the air as his hard stomach tightened even more with each powerful ejaculation. Volleys of thick white juice shot above his head and rained down everywhere. At the same time he felt Brandon’s warm juice shoot up his back as the guy's strong hands latched onto the new pecs for dear life while he unloaded big time. At some point during Simon's growth the big man behind him had gotten rid of his own pants and underwear. “Fuckin hell . . . Simon . . . I’m gonna . . . have a . . . heart attack!” Simon's dick remained rock hard even after it spat out its last few thick drops of sweet muscle honey. His powerful orgasm didn’t tire him at all – as a matter of fact, it energized the guy in a way he had never known. Simon suddenly felt like a superhero or something. He raised his huge arms and looked at the twisted wrench still connecting his wrists, but he also noticed his forearms were now so thick that the metal was actually cutting into the skin, when there had been a lot of room to spare just a half hour earlier. Simon started to pull his wrists apart, knowing, instinctively, he could easily rip the metal tool into two pieces. “No, Simon, use just your fingers, please.” Brandon using the word ‘please’ registered somewhere deep in in the other man's psyche – Simon realized it was the first time the other guy had spoken that way since they met. The newly large man was too fucking supercharged at that moment to do anything more than note Brandon had used the word. Simon wanted to test his strength and he wanted it more than anything he'd ever wanted in his entire life. Simon placed his forefinger and thumb on either side of the mangled wrench and then squeezed lightly. The steel tool squished between his fingers like it was nothing more than a stick of butter. The big man was destroying a fucking big wrench with just his fingers. Suddenly the center of the twisted tool snapped in two and his new huge arms moved in opposite directions. Simon's cock coughed up a few more drops of cum simply in response to the tremendous power he had just felt in two fingers. The fucking power of only two fingers! A big smile crept across his face and he shivered with delight – something that was not missed by big Brandon. “Feels fucking great, doesn’t it Simon. Snapping metal apart like it was nothing. Just think, if you’ve got that kind of power in your just your fingers, imagine what kind of strength must exist in your insanely huge arms or those massive quads. Welcome to the life of a muscle god, my man. Your perspective is never going to be the same from this moment forward. There’s no such thing as the word ‘no’ for you now, Simon. With just a flex of your super biceps or a little strength behind your grip you’ll be able to get anything you want. You’ll learn quickly that things which are supposedly more sturdy than you really aren’t – kind of like that Volvo out in the garage. You’ll find that when someone closes a door you won’t be looking for a fucking window to open, you’ll just smash the wimpy door down with one mighty punch. Big Simon is going to embrace his dominating spirit quickly - I just know it. I chose the perfect person to join me in my quest to challenge the limits of this unbridled power. Look at you squeezing that wrench between your fingers and making the thing snap into little pieces. You could do that all night long, couldn’t you? And how about that crowbar at your feet, you going to do something about it, too?” “What crowbar, Brandon?” The big man behind Simon leaned out and looked down. The captive man had snapped the other guy's mangled handiwork around his ankles a few minutes ago – simply by pulling his feet apart. The tool was now unrecognizable as it lay in multiple pieces on the floor. Simon continued to roll the metal between his fingers – flattening it and then balling it up and then flattening it again, as if it were just a gob of wet clay. He loved how his mind was quickly embracing his new power. He fully understood all that he was capable of and he had already begun to make some plans. The huge man waited until Brandon moved his body back behind the chair and leaned his face in so it was next to Simon's again. “I can see you love the power just as much as I do, Simon. That makes me very happy.” “I’ve got something else that will make you happy, Brandon.” “Yeah, what’s that?” “This!” Simon shot his arm back with a burst of super strength. His elbow connected with Brandon’s midsection and sent the standing guy flying backwards a few feet. Brandon fell to the ground on his ass and he was now holding his stomach. Simon jumped up quickly, grabbed the heavy wooden chair he had been sitting in with only one hand and swung it through the air to connect with Brandon’s head and right shoulder as the guy sat recovering on the floor. The big man fell over on his side and Simon noticed the huge adrenaline rush that shot through his body as he struck back at the guy who had tortured him so. There was, however, a sudden flash of panic in Simon's mind as he looked at Brandon’s body on the ground. The newly supercharged man definitely felt a pang of remorse for hurting the other big dude. Where in the hell did that feeling of compassion come from? Simon stood totally still as it hit him that he actually had a crush on the other dude – even though the guy had bullied him for the entire day. Simon realized that he had loved watching Brandon show off his strength and had actually encouraged it more by blatantly defying the guy. Simon had spat out hateful words at Brandon all day just to make the big man use his incredible strength to punish him even more. In only a few seconds Simon went from thinking he loathed the huge muscle man to worrying that he had actually hurt him. “Brandon, I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?” Brandon was shaking hard on the ground and Simon's panic increased. Maybe Simon only thought he understood his power and he had used too much strength when he attacked the guy on the floor. The chair had broken into a thousand pieces as soon as it hit Brandon's hard muscles, but Simon had certainly swung it with all of his might. Brandon was saying something, but Simon couldn’t understand. Then it became very clear that the guy lying on the floor was actually laughing. “Hurt me? With a chair? With your big arm? Simon, you don’t get it do you? It’s going to take a lot more than that to actually hurt me – and now you, too. I certainly felt your superbly executed elbow slam, but my body absorbed the blow very quickly. You’ll learn that things might faze you for a few seconds –being hit by a speeding car, a hand grenade, or an entire rugby team, but then you kind of recover fast and it actually increases your power somehow. I don’t really understand it. I actually didn’t feel the chair at all – it was like a pestering fly landing on my big body. Dude, you and I have strength that most people can’t even dream of. You’re going to have to let me show you all the fun things we can do.” Brandon was sitting up again and Simon plopped down on the floor across from him – stunned by all that had just been revealed. Simon knew the other man was right, though – he sensed he now had a power within that was unbelievable, but he didn't think he fully understood how much strength he really had. Simon suddenly realized that having Brandon as a mentor was going to be a good thing. That thought made his cock stir a little and the guy started to smile. “I couldn’t help but notice that you were actually worried about me for a few seconds, Simon.” “Temporary insanity.” “I know I was hard on you earlier, Simon, but I needed to make sure you were the one. I hope you know I would’ve never really hurt you.” “You pressed me into a wall until I passed out, Brandon!” “Okay, there was that. I actually just like doing that trick – it gets me hard every time. You can throw me through a couple of walls or whack me on the head with a telephone pole if it will make you happy. Really, I wouldn’t mind.” “You wouldn’t mind because it wouldn’t hurt you. I’d just end up with holes in the walls and a busted pole. Seems like a waste of time. I would, however, request that you allow me to rip apart your truck with my bare hands – to make up for what you did to my car and my house.” “Hey, that truck is my pride and joy.” “Then it will definitely make us even. Anyway, afterwards I’ll just buy you another one.” “How can a guy argue with that?” “And one more thing, my good friend, Brandon.” “Yes?” “This” As Simon spoke he stood up and moved towards his new friend. Without any warning he swung his arm in a huge circle and his fist smacked into Brandon's face with what was surely enough force to bring a down a building. Brandon went flying back quickly, his head hitting the floor hard enough to crack the Italian tile all around him. There was a brief moment of disorientation and then the flattened guy started laughing hysterically as he rolled back and forth. “I did not see that one coming, sir! I felt the punch a lot, by the way, but it was more like a love tap.” “Good, because that’s what it was meant to be, Brandon!” Simon threw his new big body down on the equally huge Brandon on the floor. Simon immediately started grinding his hard cock into Brandon's equally stiff member, which had sprung to life as soon as he had been elbowed so roughly and then grew even harder after Simon punched his face. The guy just loved his friend's new power. Without even thinking about it Simon smashed his mouth into Brandon’s – pressing with enough force to crush a stainless steel fridge. With just his lips, no less! The two men kissed passionately for a few seconds, while they both grabbed hold of the other guy’s hard nipples and twisted tightly. Simon could sense that his muscle partner was starting to leak pre-cum, which matched the big gobs of juice oozing from his own big cock. The man on top pulled his head away from Brandon's and looked down at the smiling face looking up. “And what would be the first thing Mr. Brandon would like me to do with my new powerful body?” “Well, since you asked. I was wondering, sir, if you would mind if we took turns pounding each other’s ass. I’ve never been able to really let loose with a man before and I’m hoping for such hot sex we might do a little damage.” “You mean like breaking a lamp or the headboard of the bed?” “No, I mean like destroying the entire fucking house.” [The End, but also the Beginning for Another Time.]
  4. Caution: this story contains furry/kemono and muscle theft. If you don't like it, please ignore it. And I'm sorry to my poor English. XP **** - Elvin the black cat was born with a genius magic ability. His magic power surpassed that of adults, which grew stronger as he got older. Elvin was very proud of this, and people around him praised him. But the grandmother was very worried about her grandson. Essentially, the stronger the magic power, the harder it becomes to control, which means the side effects are also larger in scale. However, Elvin didn't listen to her warnings at all. On the contrary, he firmly believed that he could control it all enough. - But with or without talent, the wizard was a secret being. Therefore, Elvin usually pretended to be an ordinary person. It was a duty that must be kept to protect the magical world. This duty made Elvin feel strong belonging and superiority, but sometimes frustrated. The 'ordinary' Elvin was just a little smart and weak black cat. But there was one flaw in this duty. If he could hide that he was a wizard, he could use magic with the public. So Elvin secretly retaliated with magic if he was the target of bullying. The method worked until middle school. But things changed when he entered high school, because of Jonas and Simon. - Jonas the lions and Simon the tiger were capable athletes who paid attention to high school sports. Muscular bodies as big as bodybuilders, excellent sports skills and good looks. Besides, they were active and curious. Having all the things they needed to have as athletes, they were very popular with ordinary students. But at the same time, they were so arrogant that they would easily ignore others. Jonas and Simon naturally led the gang, bulling the "good" student. That included Elvin. - At first, Elvin used magic the same way as before, but strangely, magic didn't work properly. After five or six failures, he soon realized what the problem was. So far, bullies have filled their low self-esteem with bullying, but they were different. They based the idea of 'we are absolutely superior to others,' and showing off this was a bullying. Elvin's magic kept failing because it was wrong from the most fundamental problem. So what if I made a better student than them? Thinking that far, he stumbled upon a student. It was Ben, a student in the same class. - Ben the white bear was just an ordinary student. He was very nice enough to admit even Elvin, unexpectedly with a pretty cute face, and moderately smart. But he was too introverted and hated sports. On top of that, he was very fat. The children rejected Ben for being fat, whether he was good or cute, so Ben had no friends since he was a child. But still, he was so nice that he was sometimes bullied by bad guys. - Elvin changed his mind as soon as he saw Ben. Originally, he planned around himself, but using Ben, who was worse than him, seemed to be far more effective to them. He arranged the plan and approached Ben cautiously. Getting close to Ben was easier than he thought. Elvin used magic to easily gain favor, but most importantly, spending time with Ben. At first they went to the cafeteria together. Then Elvin took a walk with Ben from time to time and spent time talking to each other about games. Later, they went to school together every morning. - For Ben, who was lonely without friends, Elvin became the only haven. Elvin knew it, too, so he tried to make sure Ben could rely on himself mentally. But there was only one thing Elvin didn't expect: Ben began to love him. Then one day, Jonas and Simon began to bully Ben again. Realizing that the time had come to execute the plan, Elvin pulled them away from Ben and deliberately provoked an argument. He talks about a city festival in the middle of summer vacation and declares that Ben will also participate in the bodybuilding competition. He also says he can easily beat contestants Jonas and Simon. - Ben is very embarrassed. Elvin reassures him and encourages him, saying he can win if he tries. First, he makes a six-week work out and diet for Ben. Then, as his trainer, he teaches work out hard. It also uses fur from Jonas, Simon and Ben to secretly execute the magic that it had prepared. He gives all of Jonas and Simon's physical attributes (muscle characteristics, constitution, metabolism, etc.) to Ben and then distributes Ben's physical attributes to Jonas and Simon. This magic has a temporary effect and breaks itself after the competition. - The first week. Two weeks before the vacation started. Ben does a lot of training every day. At first Ben complained that he was really going to die, but contrary to his worries his body endured it all. In the first week, Ben lost more than half of his weight. That's how fast it was to get muscles. Jonas and Simon, on the other hand, worked out as they usually did, but somehow got tired easily. Eventually, they can't work out for a long time and rest. - Second week. A week before vacation starts. The amount of training has increased a little. Ben lost enough weight to reveal his abs. The face also hardens. The body as a whole becomes as firm as a swimmer. Jonas and Simon, meanwhile, had a little less work out. The muscles slowly lose weight and start to gain weight very little by little. - Third week. Summer vacation started. Ben is worried about working out too much, but Elvin says he's fine. Contrary to Ben's worries, his body grew rapidly. This was because the muscles quickly filled up the places where all the weight was lost. The body grew bigger and firmer, and the face gradually matured. Jonas and Simon work out far fewer times than before. They lost a lot of muscle and gained some weight. - Fourth week. All the useless body fat that remained in Ben's body is removed. Muscle shapes become clearer and more beautiful. And during this time, Elvin starts to give him supplements, which makes growth even faster. Now he's in the body between a fitness model and a bodybuilder, and he's the same height as Jonas and Simon. On the other hand, Jonas and Simon have not lost any more muscle, but they gain a lot of weight and become fat. - The fifth week. Ben's body no longer loses weight, but keeps the right amount. Now that his athletic ability and knowledge have grown rapidly, he works out himself without Elvin. He also grew taller than Jonas and Simon. He became a perfect amateur bodybuilder, and around this time he began to take an interest in various sports. There is no change on Jonas and Simon's side. - The sixth week. The competition finally started. The fat Ben is reborn as an elite bodybuilder who stands 6'9" tall. He has great athletic ability and knowledge, as well as physical strength to match. It also became a player with enormous potential that all athletes dream of. - On the day of the competition. Jonas and Simon were forced to head to the stadium with fat bodies. However, the employees who checked their bodies just kicked them out, saying that they were not allowed to participate in the competition. Then Ben came in there, and they were shocked. Ben had a better body than himself before! Eventually, the bodybuilding competition ended up with Ben's overwhelming victory, and Jonas and Simon, who were watching it, ended up bawling with tremendous shame. Elvin secretly watches this and thinks the plan is successful and likes it. Without knowing that problems would arise soon. - The vacation is over and the second semester has started. Ben quickly became the idol of the students. He was even more popular than Jonas and Simon because he had a good personality. It protected bullied students with strong physical strength and showed the best grades in physical education. Many coaches showed interest in him, the best athlete. Ben smiled brightly as if this interest were not bad. But Elvin thought it was very strange. Because he broke the magic he used on them. As he expected, Ben had to return to his fat body at the end of the vacation. But Ben's body reacted as if it still had the physical attributes of Jonas and Simon. - So the magic didn't break? No. Elvin shook his head. After the competition, he saw Jonas and Simon return to their original muscular form, working out again. Magic is definitely broken. So what happened to Ben's body? While investigating it, he somehow found that Ben's body still had the physical attributes of Jonas and Simon. No, it was copied. Ben's body copied their physical attributes! Moreover, it wielded powerful influence enough 'to erase' Ben's original physical attributes. Elvin was shocked. Yes, it was a magical side effect. That's also a permanent side effect. - And soon there was another "side effect" that even Elvin didn't expect. It was love. Ben, who had a crush on Elvin, began to express love to him little by little. On the day he decided to stay overnight to help Ben with his assignment, Elvin realized that Ben's love for him was abnormally huge. When Ben overwhelmed Elvin with a huge muscular body, he finally realized that his grandmother was right. The powerful magic was beyond Elvin's control. - Elvin the black cat was born with a genius magic ability. His magic power surpassed that of adults, which grew stronger as he got older. In the past, he was very proud of it. But not now. This time spent with Ben, the most handsome and powerful lover in the world, was the result of uncontrolled magic. He knew he couldn't get out of this. Any time, whatever it was, he had to be responsible for forever changing Ben's fate. That was the price of overconfidence in magical powers. END!
  5. A lonely small-town part four every chieftain’s means an enforcer links to the other parts are at the bottom Owen smiled at Michael’s question, “why don’t we just fuck them.” Owen said, “because we want them to be useful. Therefore, if you just plowed the prisoners, they wouldn’t gain any magical abilities and they may lose useful knowledge. Luke and Johnny are more basic because I let my musk fried their brains so that they would be more obedient. Magic requires more independent thoughts. Just me fucking them would turn them into an extremely basic ogre. The milk is important for prep, it helps me in print their purpose and allows them some independent actions. It would be easy to simply make them drink some of my cum and watch them turn. But I’m planning to give him a purpose.” “It was my purpose,” Michael asked. “You purpose is to be my electrical worker. Me giving you powers was an experiment,” Owen said. Owen grabbed a bucket, as he explained his plan. “I’m thinking that we feed them are milk for a couple of days, to prime our officer for his transformation. Plus, this should give me time to imbue him with magic.” Michael said, “you are saying that you just can’t give people magic freely.” No Owen said,” it takes time to grow the magic and split off from me, plus if I were to give it recklessly, they may turn against me and kill me.” Michael looked at Owen and said, “I would never kill you. you gave me this awesome gift.” Michael lifted his right muscular arm as lightning coursed around it. Owen,” the more powerful magic or complex magic I give for this transformation, the more independent they will be. Look at Luke and Johnny,” both ogres turned to face the two other ogres having sex on the stage in the common room. Then Owen and Michael turned their faces back toward each other.” I could have them stop at any time and do work for me or even commit suicide, but you Michael would resist that command.” “So, the more magical ogres I make. The more I must make sure that I am the dominant ogre. If you were to decide to make more ogres Michael. You could attract unwanted attention. Because I do not know how many humans still have magic, and it the descendants of the witch who bound me here still have magic in their blood. Well the best outcome would be banished back to my home world.” Michael looked at Owen with curiosity as he grabbed a bucket and said,” you’re from another world”,” yes” Owen said. “I was just a lonely ogre until I was summoned here to Earth, but I was, to cunning to be bound. Now Michael concentrate your power into your pecs then nipples.” Michael watched Owen’s muscular pecs inflated, as they started to produce milk. Michael closed his eyes as he concentrated his power into his pecs then nipples. He felt his pecs start to inflate with milk. “Good,” Owen said, as Michael opened his eyes. Owen grabbed his right nipple and squeezed, making milk come out. “By us giving our prisoners are milk. We prep them for their transformation, and if we want magical infusion. After”, Michael squeezed his right nipple producing his chocolate milk he said. “You gave me electric powers what powers or you planning to give to them.” Owen finishing his milking his left nipple smiled at Michael. “I’m planning to transform the cop into my enforcer, to make sure when I make more magical ogres. That I can control them, because as I said the more magical or complex the powers the more independent, they will be, and some powers I give them will make them uncontrollable with my direct will. If they were to be let loose, they can cause people to notice us, and my magic has limits.” Owen moved his left hand an around and said, “this town may be my prison but is also my domain.” Michael watched as Owen’s thick hairy pecs, re-inflated after he milk them dry. Then Owen began to milk himself again.” My domain is a source of a chunk of my power, and although through the help of Luke and Johnny. I was able to transport you and bless you. Magic can’t create everything. By transforming people into ogres, my reach expands, especially the more magical power I give to an individual ogre. Michael that’s enough,” as Michael went down to grab a second bucket. Owen smiled, “with his three buckets of his milk. We have a plenty enough of milk to corrupt our officer.” Officer Carrick Cooper was trapped in a cage naked, with Benjamin the punk 17-year-old sharing his fate in a separate cage. He was checking up on Johnny Comepie to see if he knew the whereabouts of Luke Wen. Instead he was captured by two huge hairy muscle beast who were over 10 feet tall. Those monsters even grabbed the kid. He didn’t know what they did to the water, but it tasted funny. For some reason there was a large mirror on one side of the cage. Carrick use to had, short red hair, a mustache a little bit of chest hair. But as soon as one of those muscle monsters gave him a cup of something that looks like chocolate milk. His hair began to grow. His once clean-shaven face had a full on unkept red beard, his short hair grew out, his chest hair became a red pelt, his arms and legs mostly naturally hairless started to be covered with a growth of red hair, and his dreams once pure became gay and pervy. Carrick couldn’t stop masturbating after he had drinking the second cup of milk, but he couldn’t resist. He felt guilty of this sin, and of his thoughts of having sex with hot thick hairy men. After the third day of feeding the cop the corruptive milk. Owen and Michael went down to check on their captives. Benjamin saw two more hairy muscle beast at his cage, one was oranges with black hair brown eyes and had a bushy mustache and sharp sideburn, with a hairy muscle gut and while the other one had dark chocolate skin, dark brown eyes, A bushy beard, with a mohawk, with blue markings on his body, and was extremely muscular with eight pack abs and was hairy with short curly black hair. Then the one with the mustache waived his right arm and said my name is “Owen” in a strange deep accent. “What do you want from me Owen,” Benjamin said with a sneer? Owen replied, “to see if you have any value to me.” Owen’s face turned towards the cage which holding the cop, who Benjamin could see was now hairy and crazed as he saw the cop’s green eyes. Owen smiled as he pointed at the cop and said. “This one will make a good sacrifice giving me more power and a good feast”. Benjamin blanched at the thought of being eaten by these big hairy cannibals. Owen gave an evil grin, “course you can avoid this fate by offering to be useful to me by telling me everything you know.” For the next several minutes Benjamin on his knees and tears in his eyes begged, threatened, and blathered about how important he was and how he may help Owen. Owen phrase his right hand then Benjamin became silent with fear of Owen’s decision. Then Owen turned his palm up to the sky then in a flash a bucket with a brush appeared. Owen looked at Benjamin said, “I’m going to ask you a few questions, depending how these turn out will decide your fate.” Owen’s first question was, “you said that you belong to a gang if so, how many members you have and, what is this gang called.” “we are called the big bad boys, there are five members me, Tommy, Billy, Leo, and Jack.” “Good “Owen said as he nodded his head.” “My second question, what are these people you call nerds?” Benjamin muttered, “They name, Bob, Timmy, Jeff, Bobby.” “My third question, tell me more about these nerds?” Benjamin told Owen everything he knew about Bob and others he and his gang bullied. Owen smiled at the news that Benjamin told him. “My fourth question Owen said. If I were to offer you gold for you and your gangs services, would you take it.” Benjamin nodded his head in approval of the idea. Good Owen said, “as he came to a decision. This is what you will do. When I return you to your town, you will find your gang.” Then Owen with his left hand teleported a barrel, “you will have them drink this barrel of liquid. Note that they only need a cup of this liquid. Then you offer them gold to kidnap Bob and his friends and bring them to me.” With his right-hand Owen summoned a small bag of gold and revealed its contents to Benjamin. Benjamin’s eyes widened with greed and he nodded yes. Owen smiled as he snapped his fingers and Benjamin’s close returned to him. “First thing you’ll need is this,” and with another snap his fingers. A mug appeared before Benjamin’s eyes. “You will need to drink this so that the ring of hypnosis will not affect you.” With some trepidation Benjamin grabbed the floating mug and drink it and impressed by Owens power. Benjamin thought being on Owens good side would make him rich. Owen closed and dropped the small bag of gold, as he made his hands into fists and turned his hands revealing his palms and to items. A golden ring with a glass gem sticking out and a golden chain necklace with a blank tag on it. “This ring will allow you to hypnotize people, by pointing the glass gem at a person you can make them do things you want. It doesn’t last very long, and you can’t make them kill themselves or others. The necklace allows things to go smoothly and by tapping it to a mirror you can contact me.” Then Owen said, “palms up” as he placed his big hands through the bars of the cage. The cage moved around Owens arms making oval shape. Benjamin had his palms out as Owen dropped the two items in his hand. Benjamin immediately put the two items on. Then Owen pulled his hands out of the cage and snap his fingers and the barrel shrank into a flask. Then Owen summoned a bag and placed the flask and small bag of gold in it. “I almost forgot” Owen said with a grin. “If you betrayed me or telling anyone about me, I will kill you, and don’t think you can trick me or that I wouldn’t know if you tell someone. I’m going to give you two weeks to get me those people that I want.” Then the bars on the cage parted making a man size oval shape, as Benjamin walked out. Owen handed Benjamin the bag of supplies and smiled, with a snap of Owen’s thick fingers Benjamin was gone. Michael said, “do you think that the kid will come through.” Owen looked at Michael and said, “he will. When I gave him that drink, he slowly turning into an ogre which will allow me to enforce my will on him, his mind at first then his body at a slower rate, and that drink I told him to give his friends will slowly turn them into ogres and eventually make their way here. The necklace will allow me to implant orders into them without them realizing it. Allowing to gain my strength back and a chance for you and our office here. The chance to convert them into ogres. Don’t worry about giving them purpose I already implanted a purpose into them.” Owen summoned a chair for Michael to sit on. “I’m going to show you how to convert others into ogres. Owen grabbed the bucket with the brush and turned to face the cage with Carrick in it. As I said before, if we just fuck them without preparation they’ll lose most if not all of their memories, by drenching them with our musk we prep them for this transformation allowing us to select certain attributes we want. Once you or more powerful you can choose to imprint a personality of your choosing. Of course, are milk kind it is the same thing but allows us to add to type of attribute like magic, strength, intelligent and/or other skills or abilities.” Owen was now in front of the cage that Carrick was in and took off his loincloth to reveal his fat 10-inch-long cock and huge balls the size of large oranges. Michael unzipped his pants revealing his fat 12-inch-long cock and huge balls that also the size of large oranges and began to rub it in anticipation. Carrick was drooling at the site of these two hairy muscle beasts. The one with the black mustache and sideburns said my name is “Owen, and I know what you want”. As he grabbed his fat cock and squeezed causing some precum to ooze out. Carrick tried to grab Owen’s fat juicy cock, but he was too far away from the cage. Owen smiled at his prison, turned his face to Michael and said. “After a couple days of milk, he’s desperate for our cocks. The longer we make him wait the more lustful he becomes. I want him to be bound to me and order for me to do this I need him to willingly serve me. Too early and they will have a lot more autonomy and if we wait too long, they become extremely dependent on me. This is the perfect time turned him into an ogre.” Owen turned his face back to the last craze Carrick. Owen asked, “Carrick, are you willing to serve me, are you willing to submit and obey me.” Carrick gave a nod and said, “yes master,” then the cage opened up and Carrick came out with his hard-throbbing erect cock. Owen commanded Carrick to turn around, and as he did, he felt a slash as his red back hair fell off his pale skin. Owen began to paint a chain symbol on Carrick back. Each paint stroke made Carrick moan in pleasure. When Owen was done painting on Carrick’s back, he turned around in your and began to lick and suck at Owen’s fat cock. Owen moan in pleasure as Carrick was ravenous in his work. The green chain symbol on Carrick back began to glow brighter the closer Owen was near his climax. Owen beckoned Michael to come and joined. Owen in pleasure said, “to Michael, this one is going be strong one, as he pointed at the glowing green chain symbol on Carrick back. When I hit my climax, it will be your turn to tag in.” Michael stopped rubbing his cock as he saw Owen straightened out and saw his balls clenched up as he moaned out loud, as he came. Carrick greedily drink all of his master Owen’s delicious tasting cum, but he was still thirsty for ogre cum. Owen moved over as Michael replaced him to feed Carrick some delicious ogre cum. Like before Carrick sucked and licked at Michael’s fat cock. Owen went behind Carrick waiting for him to begin his transformation. “Once his done transforming he will want ass, Michael.” As Carrick sucked on Michael’s fat cock, he began to change mentally. He knew he had power, and he knew that he was losing some of his memories. He knew that he could stop he would be free from these sexy hairy muscle beast’s influence forever. But he tried to stop but the taste was so good. As Michael was near his climax, Carrick began to feel his humanity fade away as it was replaced with something new. Michael exploded in Carrick’s mouth, as Carrick drank all of Michael’s cum like his life depended on it. Carrick began to transform into an ogre. First, he felt his feet swell and grow. Then Owen, Michael and Carrick saw the veins crawling from his huge hairy feet, causing his lower legs to grow muscle, as the veins of growth crept up to his thighs causing them to swell with muscle and tell they were larger than a humans head. Carrick felt his ass ballooning out with muscle and a little bit of fat, then his hard cock began grow longer and thicker from 5 inches to 10 inches long and widen to the size of a soda can. His balls grew to the size of large oranges. The growth spread to his spine making him get taller, as he felt his belly balloon out with muscle and tell he had a big hairy muscle gut. He began to widen to compensate for his new growth and muscles as his, shoulders began to widen and grow with muscle. Owen saw Carrick back began to widen and grow out with muscle as his back hair grew back. Then the growth is affected his pecs causing them grow and thick with muscles, his nipples expanded until they were the size of quarters and they were pointing down. Then Carrick’s arms began to grow his once average biceps ballooned out with muscle until they were the size of basketballs, the growth spread to his lower arms and then his hands grew out and tell they were the size of baseball mitts. His face was the final thing to change, his jaw squared out, his nose rounded and grew a little, and his face became more brutish. Carrick said in a deep voice, “I need ass.” Within a nod from Owen Michael turned around showing his ass to Carrick face. Carrick knelt and began to lick Michael’s ass in preparation of plowing it. Michael moaned and pleasure as he felt his cock get hard again. Then Carrick got up and with his right hand grabbed his fat cock as he placed it in Michael’s ass, causing him to moan out. Carrick with his free right hand grabbed Michael’s cock and began to rub it, in rhythm of the movement. Owen with his re-hardened cock dripping with precum, began to rub it on Carrick’s ass, in prep to stuffing his fat cock and Carrick’s ass. When Carrick’s ass lubed up, Owen placed his fat cock in Carrick’s ass, causing Carrick to moan in pleasure. All three ogres were in the sexual rhythm, each moving their muscular hips in time with each other. Carrick smiled as he said, “this is the life,” Michael responded, “yeah it is.” “Yes! Yes! Yes!” Owen said out loud, grinning like a madman. All three ogres began to move faster as they came closer to a climax. All three ogres roared in lust as they all came. Michael’s cum shot out of his fat cock and hit the cage that wants held Benjamin. All three ogres grinning and untangled from each other sprawling on the floor in an afterglow. Then Luke and Johnny showed up, immediately they went to Owen and began to lick his cock clean. Owen thought how he was going to turn the big bad boys into his muscle, but he especially wanted to turn those nerds into big strong hairy ogres that were loyal to him. Links to lonely small town parts one:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/19581-a-lonely-small-town-part-one-bored-and-lonely-ogre/?tab=comments#comment-263961 part two:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/19593-a-lonely-small-town-part-two-ogre-needs-plumbing/?tab=comments#comment-264208
  6. ‘Damn this is quite the storm. I don’t remember it ever being this bad before.’ Cooper stares out his window at the trees whipping around ferociously against the strong winds. He can see debris starting to whip up from around the neighborhood. He quickly decides to move away from the windows and get into a nearby doorway in case something happens to his apartment. *phone beeps* He looks down at the text message that pops up on his screen from his close friend Aaron. ‘Yeah dude, I know. This is crazy, the power is about to go out here I think.’ *lights go out* ‘Well speak of the devil…..’ *phone loses reception* ‘DAMNIT! This sucks ass, I can’t understand how the meteorologists could get this so wrong. I really wanted to go on that trip.’ He can feel his building starting to shake as he holds on to the sides of the doorway. The wind outside howls as it begins to shake the windows in his living room. Without a second thought, they shatter as the room begins to crumble. Cooper falls to the ground and lies unconscious as he is hit with rubble. Several hours later, Cooper wakes up and feels extremely groggy. He pushes enough of the trash away to get up and start moving around. The endless amount of destruction can be seen for miles as he stands there where his apartment was in complete shock. He looks down and notices that his clothes are slightly ripped, but it is the least of his worries. He turns to look at the nearby mountain and sees that a rainbow has appeared over the horizon. The sheer size of it is what draws him in as he starts to walk towards it. It must be about two miles from where his apartment is but at this point he doesn’t care since for some reason it is summoning him to go to it. Along the way he notices he isn’t alone as other men from surrounding residential complexes are also being drawn to the rainbow. When he finally gets to the edge of it, he begins to wonder why he ever went there in the first place considering the catastrophe that just occurred in the city. The men that were trailing beside him appear to have already traveled up the rainbow and over across the mountain range. He turns around to take another look at the city behind him and wonders if things will ever be the same again before he hears a voice coming from above. ‘Aye there Cooper, I do believe you are next. Why don’t you step up on this here lift and I will take you across.’ Cooper turns and sees a short muscled man dressed in a green suit with a hat that matches it. He seems a bit surprised that such a small man could be built so incredibly well. ‘Uhh…..why is this rainbow here and what is going on? I don’t understand what has happened here and why are all of these men going across the rainbow anyway?’ The little man laughs a little as he gets to the bottom of the rainbow. He grabs Cooper’s hand before leading him on to the lift with him. ‘I know what has happened to you is tragic Cooper which is why I am here. You see I am here to help you rebuild your city, but certain things have to be done first to ensure that it is done correctly.’ As the little man sits down with Cooper, the lift starts moving up the rainbow slowly. ‘Ahh yes, I forgot to tell you…..my name is Padraig, of course me mates call me Paddy.’ ‘Oh so it isn’t Patrick, as in St. Patrick.’ *Cooper sort of chuckles a little as they move up the rainbow* Paddy turns to punch Cooper in the arm which shocks the bigger man. ‘Holy shit man, you are freaking strong. I have never seen a guy of your stature with such incredibly thick muscles.’ Paddy laughs a little as he bounces his pecs before making his biceps jump. ‘Aye I am not that short mate. It could surprise you what your body can accomplish if it is just pushed hard enough.’ ‘So…..what exactly am I doing on this lift on this rainbow with what I am guessing is an incredibly well-built Irishman?’ Paddy smiles and takes his hat off to show off his red hair and hands it to Cooper. ‘Aye Cooper…..you are one of the fortunate few that survived this horrific storm that just went through your land. I or I should say we are here to help you rebuild your city but you will have to complete an important quest first before I can help you.’ The confused young man stares at the little Irish muscle guy for about a minute before he says something else. ‘Uhh what would you have me do Paddy? I am curious as to what you mean by a quest?’ Paddy shows Cooper that they are approaching the other end of the rainbow. He smiles and tells him to just relax until they get to the bottom. When the lift finally stops moving, the little man prompts Cooper to get off. ‘Here we are Cooper. Somewhere in this here nearby forest is something or someone that will have a connection to you in some way. Once you retrieve it or them from that spot, then you will come back to this area mate and present it to me. Do note though, there will be some kind of obstacle in your way and you will have to figure out how to get around it whether physically or mentally. That will be up to you of course. This is the time for me to say good luck and safe journey.’ The muscled Irish man pulls a gold coin from his pocket and puts it into Cooper’s right pants pocket. ‘I have given you a charm to help you along the way Cooper. I hope you succeed at seeking out the treasure. Good day to you my big lad.’ Paddy turns to walk down a black road and vanishes practically into thin air. Cooper stares astonishingly as he does disappear and sighs. He pulls the coin out from his pocket and examines it. To his surprise, it is indeed real and made of solid gold. He doesn’t recognize the language on it since it doesn’t seem to be anything he has seen before. After a minute or two, he puts it back in his pocket and starts to walk into the nearby forest wondering what he will find. On his way inside, he encounters two men sitting on stone slabs at the intersection of two paths. He stops to look at both of them before he sees them get up. They both smile at him and mimic each other’s body language. Cooper finds this rather strange and begins to ponder which direction he will choose. As he moves to the right path, they both jump down from the rocks and pull him back to where he was standing. The one on the right side starts to speak. ‘I don’t think you want to go that way just yet Cooper, you may want to think this through some more.’ The one from the left rock stands behind him. ‘He is right you know. You need to make a selection I know, but think it through first.’ They are both of different statures too. The guy from the left side is small and lean, but quite ripped. He looks like he has been to a gym quite a bit. The guy from the right side is big and bulky, like he is going through an offseason of bulking for some show. His muscles are thick and massive. Both of the men are wearing the same clothes however, just in their appropriate sizes. Cooper does think it through for a few moments, but wonders if there is a right direction to take. Both men go back to their original positions on their rocks once Cooper makes his choice. As he walks down the path, he stops to second guess himself before treading along again. He hears someone’s voice at the end of the trail and moves a little faster. When he arrives there, he sees another small muscled man this time in a while suit and white hat. ‘Aye there Cooper glad to see that you made your way to my camp. Why don’t you take a seat here and let me examine you for a minute.’ Cooper sits down while the little man makes his way around him studying his body like he is about to pounce or something. The confused larger man gives him a weird look which draws a few laughs from the muscled short man. ‘Hehe, it’s alright lad. Paddy is just one of many in this clan. I am Ciaran, one of four wizards in the clan that are responsible for developing the armies for reconstruction. You made your choice of the path you want to take with your life and now I am going to make that a reality for you.’ Cooper seems a bit nervous about what he is saying and moves away from him slowly by crawling backwards. ‘Uhh I just picked a direction actually…..i didn’t know which direction to take I just chose one.’ ‘Well Cooper, there is no turning back now lad, I am responsible for transforming you into your final form. This won’t hurt too much I promise…..’ ‘NO NO! I DON’T WANT WHAT YOU ARE GOING TO GIVE ME? PLEASE DON’T…..’ Ciaran grabs his staff lying beside him and chants what seems to be some kind of spell before pointing it directly into Cooper’s direction. The scared man is still trying to crawl away before he feels some kind of heavy force entering his body. He yells in fright as he senses something happening to him. Ciaran rushes behind a nearby tree to peek over the other side to watch what happens next. Cooper grips the ground beneath him as he feels his body changing rapidly. The muscles in his legs and arms stretch and pop growing wildly as they double up on each other. His clothes quickly shred making way for the additional size that is forming. His chest expands so much he feels himself rising off the ground as his back makes quick work of his shirt. His thick shoulders and delts push his arms further out in front of him as his lats form into giant wings. His immense quads and ass explode through his pants and underwear leaving him completely nude. He groans as he feels everything go numb unaware that he has grown to nearly twice his size. He finally passes out from the sheer carnage. Ciaran walks over to him and checks to see if he still has a pulse. Three other small muscled men appear out of thin air and cover Cooper in a furry blanket before picking him up and carrying him to a nearby lift. He is placed in a bed on the lift as the machine carries him away from the camp. In less than two minutes, the lift stops moving and he is carried by other small men into a sleeping area. He awakens a few hours later and doesn’t remember what has happened to him. Paddy sits nearby and gets up to walk over to Cooper still lying in the bed. ‘Well lad, I do believe you made a reasonable choice. Not every man chooses to become the strongman type, but you will be vital in carrying out the hard labor through your reconstruction.’ Cooper seems a bit disoriented, but sits up anyway in his bed. His huge heaving pecs and bulky arms bounce involuntarily. He sees them and yells a little in shock. Paddy laughs and gets up on the bed at the very end beside the strongman. He uncovers Cooper to reveal his massive tree trunks and swollen calves. Cooper flexes them making the striations show through the skin. Paddy punches them making them react. Cooper groans as he does it. ‘OW! Damn that kind of hurt Paddy…..*looks all over his body feeling and flexing* wait is this me? I’m so huge…..i can’t remember what happened to me exactly? Am I supposed to be like this?’ Paddy shakes his head and smiles. ‘You chose this path for yourself mate. You deep down must have wanted to be big and strong because that is the path you took. Those two men you saw in the forest were representations of you. You either wanted to be ripped which would have made you a breeder or you wanted to be enormous which would make you a builder. You chose to be a builder which I admire a lot. Breeders are tricky especially when they are not interested in women.’ Cooper still seems dumbfounded and rubs his pecs with his huge arms. Paddy gets back down off the bed and goes over to get an outfit for the huge man. It is a green suit like his only in Cooper’s immense size. ‘Here you go lad, put it on. I think you are ready to start your new life back on planet Earth. You will know your path once you get back down there. It will all become clearer to you once you get back. As for me, my work is done with you for now. Go now and fulfill your destiny. It was a pleasure meeting you Cooper and I promise we will meet again lad.’ Paddy leaves the sleeping area and vanishes. Cooper puts the suit on and walks out into the open air. He sees the lift come down from the top of the nearby rainbow and stop for him. He gets in it as it takes him back over to the other side. Once he gets off, the lift disappears. As Paddy predicted, Cooper begins to feel things clearing up in his mind. He smiles as he puts on his green hat and waddles his way down the street back into the city. Instead of feeling sadness for the destruction, he feels like there is hope for redemption. Only time will tell if the city will be rebuilt or not.
  7. I sat on the adjacent machine marveling at him. I think every time I saw him he was bigger and not just a little bigger, but more vascular and a Hell of a lot stronger. He was one of the most dominant lifters in the gym, with the fucking body to back it up. A true Alpha. If he wanted a machine or weights anyone, even those bigger then him, just gave it to him. No confrontation or questions asked. His name was Rod (yeah, I know) and even though he was a complete Alpha, he was never rude or threatening in a physical way to anyone. It was just...well...just HIM. He just exuded testosterone and authority. He didn't need to act it out, because his body just showed it. He was a complete MAN!! There wasn't an ounce of any feminine traits about him. The smell of him, made you want to please him, of course in that way, but also just to do whatever he wanted you too. That was exactly why I was in awe of him and, I knew, that there was no hiding how I felt for him. He was a Muscle God to me and I had always yearned to worship him. There were other guys that swooned over him, but they did it in a really high school girl way and I could tell he didn't like that. I just showed him respect and complete admiration. I think that's why he picked me. Today was no different than any other day in that I lifted and concentrated on my routine, but I was always watching him as well. Not fawning over him, well at least not on the outside, but inside, I was a wreck. Strange thought that as we lifted, I noticed that he was watching me too a lot more today. It was like he was studying me. At one point he told me to spot him and, of course, I obliged. During my time spotting him, I felt very uneasy as the entire time he watched me, not really paying attention to his benching, but more giving me the once, twice, three times over. When he was done benching, he looked at me, grabbed my face and said, "Stay close today...I think you will do...you'll do very nicely. It time!" So I did, I stayed right with him during his entire workout, but I still worked out too. Something about him made me want to better myself. So there I was on the adjacent machine to him, just marveling at I lifted. I watched him and then for some reason he called my name and I stopped lifting as he was doing a rep. I looked over at him and this time, my body reacted completely different; my heart actually swooned and I got hard instantly. Then he stopped lifting, gave me a very serious look and pulled his shorts up to show off his legs. Almost instantly a silent “FUCK” came out of my dropped open mouth as I saw the insane vascularity of his legs. It was incredible. They just jumped out from under his skin when he flexed and while that in itself wasn't too out of the ordinary, what was honestly very odd was that I immediately felt hypnotized by him. All thoughts in my mind went blank, every thought gone except for my admiration and desire for him and his road map leg. God, how I wanted to trace every vein with my tongue...Hell, I wanted to feel his blood pumping through them and in wanting him beyond anything else, I licked my lips in a very seductive way, because in me doing so, he let out a chuckle and then pulled his shorts even higher causing his plump cock poke it’s head out from under the hood and then his cock presented a large drop of precum out of the slit that was almost gel like in its viscosity. It just clung there, in place, about as large as a Dots gum drop, right on the tip of his cock and it shined this amazing translucent color. Immediately, I became insatiably thirsty. Then, Rod took his other hand and dabbed the blob of his life juice with his middle finger, brought it up toward me, presenting it as if to say it was feeding time as the trail of the thick clear goo began to ooze down his finger. My eyes got huge and a very loud “wanting” moan and sigh escaped me. My heart was pounding in my chest and my cock was even pounding harder in my pants. Rod, quickly stood up, definitely sporting some of his own major wood, walked over to me, put his lubed finger on my lips, pushing it into my mouth and I sucked on it, grabbing his hand like a starving baby as I took in his nectar. As I nursed, my mouth began to tingle and the muscles all over my body twitched slightly. Rod looked down at me, noticing my reaction and said, “Shower stall 4, NOW!!” then he pulled his finger out of my mouth, lifted me up and kissed me right there on the gym floor. He then broke our embrace and walked over to Rito, the gym owner. I gathered up my composure and I began to head toward the locker-room. As I passed Rod and Rito, I heard him tell the owner that everyone was to get their shit out of their lockers NOW and that in 10 minutes, no one was to be in the gym for the rest of the day, no matter what. He said that the other insignificant boys were not allowed to be in the building when what was about to happen...happen. He told him that we were not to be disturbed under any circumstances or else...and the owner nodded. Then he told Rito that he and only he was to stay at the gym in case something went wrong. As we continued to walk into the locker room, I heard the owner make the announcement that everyone was to get whatever they needed from their lockers and to leave immediately and that no one was to be in the gym after 8:40pm. Then in a flash, I felt Rod behind me and once we were in the locker room I felt Rod's hand on my ass as he pushed me past the other guys cleaning out their stuff and into shower stall 4. Rod closed the curtain and turned me around and kissed me, hard. Then he literally ripped off my clothes and his as well and I stood there, again hypnotized by him. He grabbed my face and as he kissed me, he began to whisper, in between our passionate kisses that "I've been looking for a special man..." "I need an apprentice or student..mmmm", "someone to teach about my life...who I am..." his tongue buried deep in my throat...then he released his lips from mine..."some to be my equal...I need a partner, Steve...I think you're it..." then he bit my lip sending orgasm pain waves straight to my cock. It was taking every once of my will not to cum. I started to talk "I can't believe..." and he shushed me, telling me not to speak until he told me I could. He said that we can't really begin until everyone was out of the gym. I nodded in agreement. So for the next 7 minutes, we kissed and explored our bodies with our hands. I noticed that his body was filling up more and more with his incredible veins. What once was just his leg had now covered his entire lower body including his cock balls and ass and was beginning to rise up his torso and arms. As well, everywhere that his veins were popping out, so too were his muscles. Rod was actually growing; getting taller, wider and thicker second by second. He was now about a whole foot taller then me and he held onto me tight against him as my feet left the ground. I could literally feel him growing against me and his body got thicker, harder, stronger, larger, hotter, with veins that were like hard rubber tubing under his tight skin. Then he stopped and we listened...no noise, no one was around. He looked at me as he held me, now a full 2 feet off the ground, and said, "It's time, Steve!" That's when I felt it. It felt like electricity coursing through me and my skin became tight as Hell all over my body. The electrical feeling wasn't one of shock but of a feeling of immense power and strength filling up my body like that of a continuous muscle pump. My entire body and soul were in a constant state of orgasm and even though I couldn't see, I definitely felt myself cumming uncontrollably all over both of us and the shower. After my explosive orgasm, I began to feel my own veins begin to push out against my skin. It wasn't painful, but more of the feeling you get when get a cut and you can feel your heartbeat in it, but instead of just a small cut, my entire body felt my heartbeat. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, my body pulsated and with each pump I felt stronger and my powerful, until a new feeling came over me and at first I thought I was feeling an echo to the heartbeat feeling, but then I realized it was another heartbeat, but not in sync with mine. It was Rod's. I could actually feel both of our heartbeats and I could tell he felt it too. A rush of another impending orgasm over took both of us and I looked up at Rod and he looked back at me with a look of pure unadulterated love. I felt his cock surge as he came in between us and again, he kissed me. As he kissed me, I felt my own orgasm and I could feel our bodies begin to sync up as our two heartbeats became one. I not only felt us becoming one in our heartbeats, but I began to feel like I was filling up with something else. It felt like I was being invaded, but not in a bad way. It felt like Rod's body taking over mine. I opened my eyes and I could see that his face was starting to melt into mine and I into his. Instead of horror a feeling of warmth over took us and we completely welcomed the merging of us. We were actually becoming one body as our muscles and veins, bones and organs meshed from our own into something else. It wasn't like we double things, like 2 hearts or 4 lungs, but rather each part of us grew with the addition of the other. It was as if we were becoming one super human being. As well, both of our own individual souls, feelings, experiences, power, strengths, in truth, every single part of what made us ourselves, was fusing together to make an even more amazing being. Our thoughts and minds were becoming one as well, we immediately knew what the other was thinking, in fact, we could tell that our minds were increasing in knowledge and ability. Both of us began to levitate off of the ground and I could feel Rod, stopping time as the beads of water coming around us from the shower stopped in mid air, hanging there like in the Matrix movie. Also, I could here Rito all the way out at the desk as our change was affecting him as well. I could feel and hear him cumming in the most amazing orgasm, caused by something that was omitted from Rod and I and took over Rito's body. But it wasn't as if Rod and I were doing it separately, it was as one and it wasn't one taking over the other, rather that we were building up our two beings into a better one. I could feel Rod and Rod could feel me. We finally became one in a kind of sonic boom that knocked out the shower walls and half of the locker room. Then that instance, we knew we were no longer human. We still looked humanoid, but more: Bigger than anyone on the planet, we stood over 11 feet tall and our shoulders and back were about 7 feet wide. We were, for lack of a better word, Colossal!! Or collective bodies advanced to something more than just human. We could still feel each other inside, but there we were together, completely in sync and as we looked down at our body it was like a road map, filled with knowledge, power, strength and vitality above all others. We also instinctively knew that we had to procreate our species, so we thought of having Rito come to us and within seconds he stood before us waiting to be planted with our seed. After we came inside him, filling him with our life force, he became a smaller version of us, more powerful than any human, but a complete subordinate to and of us. We had Rito open the gym the next day and even though the locker room area was destroyed, the insignificant human gym robots flocked to return and to become our subjects.
  8. Preamble: A big thank you to @rolling24, who besides commissioning the following multi-part series and inspiring me with idea's, also made ton of spelling corrections and other improvements. Cheers! Index. (Click on the parts to be taken to them) Part 1 & 2: Below. Part 3 Part 4 Dad, The Homewrecker. PART 1: Despite our best efforts, some places on our globe remain shrouded in mystery, tempting us from afar with intrigue. Like, for example, the bedroom of a failing marriage. ----------- “Dad….” Luke called out meekly, intense pleasure shooting through every fiber of his body. Fuck. It was hard to focus while Macy was giving you a blowjob. Images of the bedroom formed a whirlwind in his mind. But his dad remained the one point of clarity, visible through the mist. While Macy was giving her husband a blowjob, Luke’s father was stretching open her pussy with great expertise. She was thankful her husband’s penis didn’t take up as much space as the equipment his dad packed, making it a lot easier to let out moans of pleasure. “Dad.” Luke tried again, his voice now rising above the involuntary crescendo of moans from Macy and the brutish grunts from his dad. His dad still didn’t seem to have heard him. Maybe the ecstasy clearly etched on his face while he fucked his latest conquest completely dominated his mind. Luke focused on his dad’s body again. The effect was unmistakable this time. He had to tell him. Through the smoke of bodily odors and sex he tried making eye contact with his father. He could see his brown eyes shining as their gazes met, on opposite sides of the same woman, his wife. His dad just pulled a smirk, cockily raising his right arm into a bicep flex. Of course, Luke didn’t need to tell him. He had probably figured it at himself at this point. Luke was mesmerized by the bicep flex, you could see it most clearly there. With the sound of his dad’s heavy balls slapping against Macy’s body as background noise, both men watched the already flexed peak slowly rise higher and higher, inches of brawn magically flowing into the muscle by the minute. The effect slowed as Luke’s Dad’s dominant humping tapered off. Son and father made eye contact again. “I’m fucking growing.” His dad said in between heavy breaths with a confident grin. Luke came. ----------- 48 HOURS EARLIER. “I’m a bad little cop. I can’t help but ogle all the hot secretaries, and I like toying with the bad girls I arrest.” A small uncomfortable silence lingered before the reply. “No, this is not it.” There was a little rummaging in the box of props. “Your scores are terrible, you only look at my bulge in class, but if show me your tits I might give you a passing grade…” This time the answer came much more quickly. “Nope, doesn’t do it either.” More rummaging in the box of props. “Girls like you shouldn’t mess with guys like me. We both know we won’t be able to cage our... Desires.” The replier hesitated for a moment, gently avoiding a hurtful comment. “I’m sorry Luke, I don’t think this is gonna work for me.” Luke seemed disappointed by the response, and he shoved his set of role-play props in the closet. Macy stood up from the bed and put her bra and underwear back on, dissatisfaction with the night’s results evident on her face. “Did I at least spark something in you?” He asked, while the couple was on opposite sides of the room, getting ready for another sexless night. Macy asked herself if the image of her chubby husband hanging over her, playing various roles, saying the corniest lines with the worst acting had ignited any arousal. “No,” she replied. Luke’s cheeks went scarlet. He had been so sure role-play would be the answer. He jumped into the bed and quickly covered himself up with the blanket, his belly jiggling wildly in the process. Luke stared at his wife while she prepared for bed. He knew most men would kill to have a wife as good-looking. She was voluptuous and beautiful, with an hourglass figure few women could emulate. A few years back they had been the resident power couple on their college campus, both of them sexy and virile. Him strong, muscular and wide, her curvy and enchanting. Now one of them was slacking, and it wasn’t the woman who looked like she hadn’t aged a day since college. It was the man who couldn’t resist a donut each morning, who ate through an entire tub of ice cream while waiting for his wife to get back from her modeling gig, who hadn’t set a foot into a gym since his days on the football team. “We can just try regular sex.” Luke proposed with an eager tone, desperate to please his wife. Macy gently smiled while she looked at her soft husband in bed. He tried his best, there was no denying that. “We already did so last night. I know about your stamina.” Macy quickly kissed him on the forehead. “Honestly, it isn’t that big of a deal, most women go without an orgasm for years.” “We’ll give it another whirl soon then, yeah?” He saw the unused strap on his wife had bought still protruding from the box of earlier discarded role-play props. The sight made him slightly uneasy. “What other option do we have?” she asked, while stepping into bed. And then the doorbell rang. -------------------------------- Luke opened the front door, ready to tell the idiot who thought it was a good idea to ring doorbells after midnight to go to hell. But the big shadow in the cold night air wasn’t just your regular old idiot. “Dad?” Luke called out in disbelief. He almost couldn’t believe the man standing in front of his porch was his old man, he hadn’t heard from him in months. “Lukey! Kiddo. Sorry to drop in on you like this at… 8pm? But...” “It’s 1:30AM.” “Right! 1:30. Just got back from a business trip from Hawaii. This gorgeous gay couple I was counseling was having difficulty finding the male G-spot so I---” “Look, my evening hasn’t been great. I’d appreciate it if you could just get to the point.” Luke said, with a face that confirmed he was pretty tired of his dad’s endless tales of the sex therapy he provided. “Riiiight... So, you know the girl I was dating?” Luke nodded, unsure what his father’s love life had to do with his sudden reappearance. “Welllll. She kicked me out. Turns out I hadn’t told her we were in a polyamorous relationship. Crazy how that happens. Anyways, I just need a spot to rest my head for a few days until I get an apartment.” Luke just raised an eyebrow in reply, hoping his dad wasn’t asking what he thought he was asking. “... I was hoping that spot could be here? I’ll sleep on the couch. Or on the floor. All the nearby motels are full, I’m kinda out of options.” Luke sighed in exasperation. He turned his head and stared at the starry night sky for a moment. Luke couldn’t look his dad in the eyes while he thought. He had to make a rational decision. Luke rather wouldn’t have dealt with his dad for another moment if he had any option, but he was family…. “Sure. Fine. Whatever. Come on in.” Luke said with a shrug, like the decision had been entirely out of his hands. There probably was some truth to that. Men like Luke don’t say no to men like his dad. As his dad stepped out of the night black and into the warm lighting of the house, part of the reason Luke preferred not to talk with his dad became obvious. Because where Luke was all soft and flabby with a thick layer of fat, any vestige of his college football body long past, his dad continued to have a body that radiated masculine energy to some extent. He hadn’t given in to his every whim as Luke had and it clearly showed. Matt looked good for a man his age. He had maintained his quarterback build from thirty years ago with a strict gym regimen. Even though he had a good layer of chunk covering him it was clear he still muscular and handsome. His dad couldn’t be faulted the unfortunate difference between them, but Luke always blamed him a bit for having to reside in his more muscular shadow. At least the few inches of height Luke had on his pops gave him a few coat hangers to hang his masculine pride on to. He couldn’t help but long for the college days when he dwarfed his dad with his own muscularity, but those days were now long gone. “Matt! It’s been too long!” Macy squealed while she ran down the stairs. Luke tried to not to blame his dad for his obvious ‘excitement’ upon seeing Macy. The way her rack bounced up and down as she rushed down the stairs was unintentional, but Luke could see how a red-blooded man like his father was aroused. The pair exchanged quick hugs, and Luke thought his dad’s eyes rested on Macy’s body just a second too long. “Did I just hear correctly you’ll be staying with us for the next couple of days?” She innocently asked. She had a certain shine and glimmer to her most people didn’t have at 2am, and her beauty contrasted sharply with her husband’s sunken and pudgy face. Matt let out a short uncomfortable laugh while scratching his mostly bald head. Luke was reminded with a grin how much his dad disliked being in anyone’s debt. “Yeah, Lukey was kind enough to let me have the couch for the next few days. I hope you don’t mind.” Macy quickly waved her hands in giddy excitement. “Of course not! We haven’t chatted in forever, it’s about time I got all caught up with my father-in-law. There are some blankets in the cupboard Matt, I imagine you’ll probably want to hit the hay.” Luke was glad his dad nodded and head towards the couch. He’d feel a lot better about having his dad strutting around his house if his wife wasn’t wearing her revealing nightgown. “We’ll catch up tomorrow dad. Good night.” “Good night kiddo.” ----------- When the couple was again tucked in, the events of the evening replayed in Luke’s head. Some part of him felt like he had made a terrible mistake. He’d put his foot down this time, and not let his father walk all over him. “This time will be different” Luke softly mumbled while sleep slowly caught up with him. He stretched out his arms and gently spooned Macy. His big body may fill him with self loathing, but at least it was good cuddle material for his wife. While he brought her in for a hug he noticed how tense her body still was. She was wide awake. “Everything okay hun?” Luke asked as he drifted further and further away. “Luke. Babe. We need to talk.” Immediately Luke was brought back to reality. He felt a bit anxious. “Alright,” was all he could mutter. “I’ve been thinking about my little… predicament. I know we’ve been trying really hard, but it feels like we aren’t getting anywhere, so II did some googling today….” Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. “... And I think we should bring someone else into the bedroom.” Luke shot up in surprise. He definitely hadn’t been expecting that. He could get behind it though. Another sexy woman crawling over him, that’d be sure to finally be able to push his wife over the edge. “Who do you have in mind?” Luke asked with as much innocence as he could muster. He had his mind on their sexy, young neighbor girl. Her husband had been deployed for the past few months, and she looked horny enough to even fuck Luke, fat rolls and all. It helped she was always watching whenever Macy was sunbathing in her bikini. The thought of the two women making out was already flashing through his mind. Luke’s last attempt at eating out Macy had gone rather horribly but the neighbor looked like a girl who knew her way around those parts. “I was thinking Matt.” Luke’s blood turned ice-cold right away. “My dad?” he practically screeched in disbelief. “Calm down. Yes, it’s a little weird. But honestly, anything besides a guy isn’t gonna do much for me.” “Okay. Fair enough. But still, my dad?” Macy shrugged. “Do you know any other guy as sexually liberated as him? He has a fling every other night. One woman could not be enough for him. I want this to be a one time thing, and your dad is the only one I know who sees sex as just sex. Do you wanna get in some internet weirdo?” Luke had to admit she had a point. He couldn’t count his dad’s ‘girlfriends’ in the last month on one hand. Slowly, Luke felt his wife’s gentle and tender hands interlock with his. “Only say yes if you’re okay with it hun.” Macy softly said. But in her eyes Luke could see a certain kind of desperation. Their sex had been dull for months. He hadn’t heard her orgasm for nearly a year, and he was sure she had been faking it for a while before that. They used to go at it daily, even when Luke had turned into a blob, but Luke’s sex drive was slowly drying up while hers was still very much active. Luke couldn’t imagine the amount of hormones raging through her body, a woman like her needed to be pleased. “Okay babe.” Luke said with a gentle smile. The idea of his dad in the same bedroom as him, fucking the same woman, was still really weird to him. But Luke also knew it’d be good for her. He had heard the female orgasm was kind of like an engine, after a kick start it could be relatively easy to reactivate. And as unfortunate as it was, his dad was the best man for the job. And hey, maybe his dad wouldn’t even succeed in getting her off, wouldn’t that be a blow to his ego as self certified sex guru. The couple looked at each other and smiled. After one awkward encounter maybe their troubles could be behind them. Finally, after a long, eventful evening, Luke dozed off. “And whenever had a little awkwardness killed anyone?” He softly mumbled while the world faded to black. ---------------------- The events of the night before suddenly jumped back into Luke’s mind when he found his dad jerking off on his living room couch. First Luke calmed down somewhat while remembering that he had voluntarily provided lodgings to his dad. Then he was severely freaked out because his dad was lying completely nude and jerking off in his living room. He wanted to scream out but hesitated for a moment, the sight intriguing him. He could see why his dad was such a lady killer, he had the body to pull it off. Perhaps he’d was best categorized as a having the build of a coach, with thick juicy pecs and the faint outline of abs. All of it covered in a slight layer of grey fur. And of course, there was the thick cock he was jerking off in a slow rhythmic motion. Luke found himself a bit jealous of his dad’s member, because he looked to be packing an inch or two more than Luke. In fact, seeing his dad lay there say comfortable in his own skin flared up quite a few of Luke’s own insecurities. Luke stopped his pondering and brought himself back to reality. “Dad? What the fuck!” Matt didn’t seem the slightest bit dazed by the interruption of his son. “Hey Lukey! Morning.” He said, while not looking up from his jerking. Luke had prayed his dad had grown some inhibitions since they last slept under the same roof but that clearly wasn’t the case. He knew that sexual self-confidence was probably just as attractive to the younger women Matt slept with as his masculine body. It was annoying to deal with if he was your dad though. “There’s a bathroom upstairs. If you gotta take care of your morning wood, do it there. There you aren’t in the view of the neighbors.” Luke calmly explained, trying not to look while his dad let out a few more grunts of pleasure. “Alright. Alright. I’ll go do this out of view…” Matt smacked his hard member in his hands, the sound plastering a grin on his face. “Wanna join me? Often during therapy sessions I recommend guys jerk off with their friends, helps the bonding experience as well as activate…” “Normal dad’s don’t jerk off with their sons. Don’t be weird.” Matt let that hang in the air for a moment, considering if he should go with his reply. “Most dads don’t fuck their son’s wives either.” He said in an amused tone. Luke felt his blood turn cold. “How did---.” “Macy. She asked me if I’d be willing to fuck her as she left for work. I’m glad she did, it’s gonna be a reallll fun evening.” Matt said while slapping his son on the back with the hand he had just seconds earlier being using to jerk off with. There was a smirk on his face but it didn’t seem cruel, rather one of genuine excitement. Luke cringed and winced, but he was thankful he himself didn’t have to be the one asking his dad if he’d be up for the threesome. “Alright, I’m gonna take care of this.” Matt said pointing as his cock before bounding up the stairs with a confident whistle. As Luke heard the slapping of his dad’s balls between his trained thighs Luke reminded himself to kick him out as soon as possible. Probably the worst part of the jealousy that raged through Luke while he heard more grunts of pleasure emerge from the bathroom upstairs, was knowing his dad didn’t mean to make Luke feel bad. Matt had always been completely relaxed with nudity, his many, many sexual partners and countless hours of discussing intercourse in lecture halls had dissolved any restraint about sex and being naked. He didn’t mean to make his son feel bad about his fat and sexless body, but feeling bad was all that Luke could do while he compared himself to his more virile dad. Luke sighed, and hoped the eight hours of office work that were ahead of him would take his mind off things. PART 2: They decidedly did not. “Threesome?” He heard the snack lady ask while she strolled past his desk. Luke felt his blood turn hot. “What? No.... I wouldn’t do that kind of thing. Happily married. Who told you? My wife---” He stuttered and stumbled. How could she know? Did the whole office know? Did everyone know? Was his life over? Should he moved to Texas? India? The snack lady looked unfazed. “Tea, want some?” She asked again, shaking the kettle she had on her cart. Ah. He had just misheard. Shit. Luke mumbled something along the lines of ‘No thanks’ and she moved the cart along. He knew that mishearing ordinary conversation probably wasn’t an indication of confidence, yet still he didn’t feel like pulling out of the night’s upcoming plans. Part of that was desperation, part of it knowing there weren’t that many alternatives that didn’t tap into his wife’s fetish for fucking men with dildo’s, and part of it a certain….morbid curiosity. Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. It rarely did that. “Hon, grab some dinner near work and only walk into the bedroom at 8pm sharp. I want both my studs walking through the door at the same time. -Mace” Luke smiled a little, his wife could be one kinky fucker. And being called a stud made him feel a little better while chomping down a donut. --------------------- Luke quietly looked at his dad again under the dim light of the lamp. Matt’s handsome square jaw and stubbled face looked intensely into nothingness. Luke was reminded again of how much better his dad looked in his fifties than he himself looked now in his thirties. He tried not to let that bother him, especially as they were so close to the big moment. Both men were standing in nothing but their briefs, so Luke had ample time to scan up and down his dad’s body. He didn’t even look that great, but he carried that body with such confidence he didn’t need to be ripped like a model. “At least I’m not 5’9.” Was all Luke could think while he looked at his own belly with discontent. “Come on in boys.” Macy’s songbird like voice sang from the other side of the door. The two men quickly glanced at each other. Father and son. An unusual couple, but Matt had enough gentle warmth radiating about him that Luke felt somewhat put at ease. His dad was just treating this as fun. Luke reminded himself he should do so too. With a last nod of consent both men entered at the same time. Macy laid there, temptingly and tantalizingly nude with just a then sheet covering her exquisite body. She was a goddess. Luke suddenly felt bad that he’d never shared her before. Her figure was beautiful. They had been each other's first the initial semester of college a dozen years back an neither had been with anyone else. Luke placed himself in front of Macy’s ‘entrance’ and softly pushed his bulge covered in sagging tighty-whities against her. He had hoped the display would be a tease, but it looked more like he was just pushing his belly into her. “Lukey, baby, I want you up here.” Macy said with a wink and a gentle tap next to her head. Luke took his new position with a little unease. His wife stripped him of his unflattering garment, his cock jumping into the warm air of the room with eager excitement. Macy’s eyes were completely focused on Luke’s hard cock and Luke’s cock alone. Macy stretched out her hand and slowly jerked it, her small her hands making the average piece of equipment look bigger. Luke tried focusing on the way his wife’s eyes beautifully sparkled while she stared at the piece of meat in her hands. But he found his gaze alternating between his wife’s curvy form and his masculine dad, who was standing at the end of the bed. Matt’s gaze was firmly planted on Macy’s hot body, his big chest heaving while he rubbed his bulge through the fabric of his stylish and tight underwear. Luke thought he’d be a whole lot more weirded out by his dad standing there if he hadn’t seen him naked and in a state of arousal so many times. Seeing him slowly getting himself hard felt strangely… Normal. With a gruff his dad stepped out of his underwear into complete nakedness. Macy didn’t even look, her eyes were still plastered firmly on her husband. It was something Luke was thankful for, he knew how much of a thing she had for muscular guys, and his dad somewhat fit into that category. Luke wanted nothing more than for his eyes to roll back and to be lost in a wave of pleasure, but he couldn’t pull away from the sight of his dad preparing to enter his wife. Matt pulled out a condom, and rolled it onto his completely hard dick with a single casual hand and the expertise of someone who did it often. Luke felt jealousy burn in him again. Why did his shit genes not endow him with a thick seven and a half inch tool like his dad had swinging between his legs instead of saddling him with an average five and half? Slowly and gently his dad entered, without pause. Macy took it like a pro, her vagina was made for cock. Without even a glance at Matt, she directed Luke onto the bed and pulled his cock into her mouth, licking up the small drop of pre at the tip, savoring the taste. Luke felt like he was on top of the world, his model like wife giving him a blowjob with an expression of pure pleasure plastered on her face, undoubtedly because she had the honor of servicing his great cock…. Then Luke remembered there was another man inside of her, and he was much more likely to be the source of the pleasure. His feeling of greatness was shattered by the large silhouette of his father standing on the edge of the bed. Luke pursed his lips in dissatisfaction while he looked at the guy standing on the other end of Macy, a man with a trained physique and superior endowment, who Luke knew was much more virile than he currently was. Luke once again found himself not looking at his beautiful wife, but at his dad. Part of him hoped he could spot some secret technique that he could replicate to give his wife the pleasure Matt was currently providing. That would mean her new moans of pleasure weren’t just a consequence of a bigger, better cock. Then Luke spotted something awfully strange while looking at his dad’s silhouette. He knew people said sex is the best work-out, but he had never thought to take it seriously. His dad looked a little leaner than just a few minutes ago. Like he had burned a half dozen pounds. Clearly all of it had been fat, because the abs that were now on display looked great. His pecs looked a little deeper and square too. Luke was just about to comment on it when he felt himself going over the edge. It had come suddenly, but then it almost always did with him. He didn’t even get to shout that he was cumming before shooting his small dribble into his wife’s mouth. A wave of tiredness washed over Luke following the encounter. He always felt drained after sex. He threw himself back onto the bed. At first he closed his eyes as sleep always came seconds after he came. But the sound of Macy’s soft moans and his dad’s grunts were too overwhelming to ignore. “Now it’s just you that needs to come.” Matt said smiling while lifting Macy up in his arms. It was the first time that Macy really looked at her father-in-law while getting fucked by him and her faced showed she clearly liked what she saw. Matt increased his pace and depth, making Macy’s eyes roll back in their sockets. Matt closed his eyes as he drilled her, savoring the feeling of stretching yet another woman open. Luke was the only one aware of the remarkable scene unfolding while Matt’s cock continued to firmly push into Macy. Because it almost appeared as with every thrust his dad made, he seemed a little bigger than before. It’s effect was nearly unnoticeable, but due to Matt’s rapid pace he slowly seemed to inflate with the tiniest part of a pound. And it wasn’t fat, mind you, it was the most masculine of compounds. Muscle Luke could see that after ten minutes of continuously fucking his wife, his dad seemed a bit beefier. Proportionally more muscled. Luke didn’t think about how that was odd and against every law of nature he knew till the screams of pleasure from his wife suddenly dragged him back to reality. “Oh fuck. Oh fuck? Oh fuck!” Macy yelled out while experiencing an orgasm for the first time in forever. Her stiffened body loosened as she rode her wave of bliss into cloud nine. Matt gently laid her on the bed and pulled his thick cock out of her. He didn’t seem to have noticed yet that his arms looked just a tad beefier and more muscular than before. Luke bit his tongue. Whatever he saw, he assured himself, it probably wasn’t real. A trick of the light, or whatever. People don’t just grow, right? Matt looked at his rock hard dick. He still hadn’t cum, but he felt like he was just a few tugs away from exploding. He looked Macy directly in the eyes and then gave his baby maker a firm squeeze. “Fuck yeah.” He growled with a grin, while he shot his load into condom. Luke thought his dad’s dick looked just a hair longer than a few minutes ago, had he not been fully hard when he entered? Matt carefully peeled the tight condom off his rod, and looked at it cluelessly for a second. “You got a bin?” He asked. Luke stared out into the distance, the entire last minute feeling more and more like a dream and haze. He only registered the question had been aimed at him after a few seconds. “Oh! No. Just put it on somewhere on the desk.” Luke said with a slight, dismissive wave of his hand. He just wanted to catch some rest before he started seeing weirder stuff than growing dads. Matt shifted his naked weight from one leg to another in front of the desk, not certain where to put the stretched-out cum-filled rubber. He ended up hanging it over a picture so it wouldn’t drip out over the table. Luke wasn’t sure if he intentionally chose to hang it over a honeymoon photo, covering Macy’s face with the worn out condom. “Thanks for the fun and a great lay” Matt said as he winked at Macy with a chuckle. A girlish giggle from Luke’s wife was the only reply. “We’ll see you tomorrow dad.” Luke said, while firmly looking at the door. “Oh. Before I forget, Lukey. Mind grabbing me a tub of protein from the store tomorrow? I’m gonna be apartment hunting and super busy, but I’ll need some after my heavy lifting session tomorrow. Don’t want this body getting soft!” “Get your own protein. Dad.” Luke said with snark and sleep invading his voice. Matt’s eyes flared for a moment and Luke thought he had made a terrible mistake. He was fully prepared for a speech about what happened if you ignored requests from the better men in the world. The more muscular men. The more hung men. The men that fucked your wife. But such a speech did not come. “Good night, Lukey.” His dad said with a shrug. Luke looked at the variety of bodily fluids slathered over his wife’s puss. He did not feel like saying “Good night” back. -------------------------- Quietly Luke shut the door on his car. It was 6am and he had tried to be as quiet as possible while he had sneaked around the house. He had originally just wanted to sit in the living room and watch some TV till it was time to leave for work, but he had forgotten his dad had taken over the couch. So instead he sat in the car. The scenery was better too, because it was a place that didn’t involve seeing memories of his dad in every bit of furniture. Memories of his dad growing and swelling with muscl---. “No.” Luke mumbled to himself. He wouldn’t give in to spectral images just yet. People don’t just grow. He had to take his mind off things. He slowly kicked the car into gear, driving to the nearest 24H grocery store. Yet still images of his dad were all that filled Luke’s mind. His heavy breathing. His muscles slowly inflating with each and every thrust... Luke turned on the only piece of distraction he had readily available in his car, the radio. “...To close of the midnight show, here is Lizzo, with her hit new single ‘Juice!’." Luke wasn’t familiar with the tune but considering it was designed to be an earworm, it didn’t take long for him to sing along unapologetically loudly. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose.” Luke sang, while tapping on the steering wheel with his fingers. “Gotta blame it on the goose, gotta blame it on my juice baby.” The rhythm was infectious, and Luke almost forgot about the pickle he was in. Almost. Because while he waited for the traffic light to turn green, his mind conjured up strange daydreams and images. Daydreams that were more akin to remnant’s of nightmares. Instead of being in the car he suddenly found himself outside his bedroom door, peeking timidly into the room he had spent countless nights. The colours were hazy, washed out and vague, but what he saw inside burned into his eyes nonetheless. His wife was being held suspended in the air by one man’s beefy arms. Another big man was standing in front of her delicate body, stretching her passage wide open with his superior manhood. Luke couldn’t see their faces, but he didn’t need to, he knew who these men were. They were his worst fears personified. The fear that sooner or later his hot wife would get powerful men worthy of her delicious body. Luke felt sick. When he had first lost his football honed body to rolls of fat, this was a common nightmare for him. But he hadn’t seen it for a year or two. Had the threesome reawakened his anxiety? But he had consented to his dad’s participation, so why did he still feel so… Defiled? Luke felt his mouth go dry. Besides the deep horror, some of the vision inspired awe, he had to admit it. It’s in our human nature to love seeing the best our species has to offer during their most intimate moments, straight porn of guys with big dicks is popular for a reason after all. And jeez were these men and his wife perfect together. The man railing her was much bigger than Luke had been in his prime, with muscle cascading over muscle to form a thick and solid build that would be the envy of any man. His wives mewling sounds coupled with the juices cascading over her thighs, convinced Luke this modern hercules was big everywhere. Luke’s goggling was interrupted by a sudden sharp scream of pleasure coming from his wife. Luke knew it was all a daydream but it certainly sounded very real. He made eye contact with this dream version of the woman he was married to. Her mouth formed into a cruel grin, and she opened it to speak. But the sound that left her throat wasn’t the voice of Macy. It was the voice of Lizzo, singing her new hit single. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my--- HONK Luke jumped awake again with a startle. The traffic light was green again, and clearly the people behind him wanted to get on with their day. He quickly pulled into the parking lot of the grocery store, rubbing the temple of his head trying to figure out where those strange dreams kept coming from. ------------- Even when he pushed his shopping cart through the isles there wasn’t much else Luke could think about. He threw in some croissants, breakfast was his favourite. He passed by the tub of protein his Dad had requested. He halted for a moment in front of it. He could be the rebellious little devil and disobey his dad’s request, but there was no harm in helping him out, just this once, right? He threw the tub of protein in his shopping cart. While he did so he felt a strangle electric shock travel through his body. Luke clicked his tongue and pulled his face into a frown while an uncomfortable thought lingered in his mind. He suddenly thought hadn’t been daydreaming or experiencing left over nightmares at all. It was something more powerful. More primal. Not just a simple conjuring of the mind, instead it was a warning. A word of caution. An exhortation. Luke felt a chill travel through his spine while he sought the exact word to describe the alien feeling. A premonition. ------------------------------------- Continue to part III
  9. A lonely small-town part three an ogre’s thunder links to part one and two are at the bottom. Owen was using Johnny’s phone to search the Internet for his next victims. Owen realized that he needed a lot of people to make town function. So, he made a list for the people he needed to corrupt. After he attained electricity for his town, he would need to get some construction workers and then he me to feed the construction workers, so we have to get some kind of chef, but a chef would meet food to cook. Owen side in exhaustion, he grabbed his nose with his big thumb and pointer finger and squeezed. Owen knew that there was a college in the town that Luke and Johnny were from. He knew that there were cameras and security in their library. So, Owen made a list of people to kidnapped and to corrupt, the first on his list was the man named Michael the electrical worker who worked on power lines. Then through Johnny he went to the college’s website for information, he knew that they were some students taking classes that would make them good farmers and druids. Owen had Luke and Johnny go to collect Johnny’s stuff from his house. In one of the amended buildings in Owen’s town. Owen was looking through Johnny’s stuff, admiring at Johnny’s flat screen TV. Owen noted that a lot of the people he can get could be found at the college. That would be his next stop after he attained Michael, then he would have to corrupt the two people that Luke and Johnny captured. One of the people they captured was a cop the other one was some kind of punk. Owen smiled to himself, he wasn’t sure what you would do with a punk, but the cop would be useful. His ability to turn humans into ogres had limits he couldn’t spam it and usually took a week to recharge but with Luke and Johnny’s help he could reduce it to a day. Plus, the more Owen turned people into ogres the better he got at it. Luke was a fairly smart guy but now as an ogre he wasn’t bright, often flexing to himself while looking at a mirror. Which made Luke manageable, while Johnny wasn’t very bright as a human, Owen was able to let Johnny keep some of his intelligence, especially how to be a plumber. Owen closed his eyes to see what Johnny and Luke was up to. Johnny was licking Luke’s hairy armpits in worship, Luke had his eyes close in pleasure, as Luke’s bearded face had a smile of pleasure. Luke’s unkept short brown hair his thick bushy eyebrows made him look brutish and masculine. While Johnny’s black hair was slightly longer, and he had a bushy mustache and goatee. Then Johnny made his way to Luke’s lips and they began to make out rubbing their hairy chest together, Johnny’s belly was a lot fatter than Luke’s who had more of a muscle gut, while both for their pecs were firm. Owen opened his eyes and with his left hand grabbed his semi hard cock and he gave it a squeeze and he grown in pleasure at the touch. Then Owen finalized his plans to capture Michael. Owen turned Johnny’s flat screen TV into an Oracle device to spy on Michael. Michael was around 5 feet tall, average build, dark brown skin, with short black curly hair, with a small sharp mustache, an average nose, and dark brown eyes. Michael was wearing his work clothes, as he ate lunch. Owen watched Michael work and tell the end of the day, waiting for Michael to go home. Owen had Luke and Johnny prepare to capture Michael when Owen teleported him to the building that Owen and his ogres set up. It took concentration to make sure that Luke and Johnny weren’t fucking on the job, and prisoners were kept asleep, and tell they could be turned. Several hours later Michael was at his house and taking off his clothes. Within a flash of light, he was teleported. Michael was blinded by a sudden flash of light, then he felt big hands grab him. Michael eyes slowly adjusted to the room he was in. The place was cold and dark with very little light. He noticed this that he was butt naked and, that he was pinned by two hands the size of large baseball mitts holding his arms preventing him from escaping. He could barely see his captive when he heard a door opened and close. He saw the light getting closer, as he saw a large shadow get longer in front of him. When he tried to turn his face around all he saw was a big hairy belly, which made him scared and confused. Then unexplainably he felt extremely thirsty, as he saw a huge hairy muscular arm coming from his left side, holding a flask of some kind of liquid. Michael knew that he should not drink this liquid from this stranger, but he couldn’t resist he was so thirsty. As Michael drank the liquid, he knew this was a mistake. Michael felt itchy as hair started growing all over his body, he especially felt the growth hit his face as he felt a beard growing on his face. Then he felt his dick getting hard. Then suddenly Michael was turned around bumping his face on a big hairy belly. Through the movement of a light source revealed the person that was holding him had thick oranges skin. Then he felt the hairs on his back of his neck stand up on end, as he felt when his new back hair being shaved off and felt when someone painting on his raw back. Then Michael was let go, as he was rubbing his arms at the place they were grabbed. He saw the monster that was holding him to Michael’s eyes the beast was huge. With rippling muscles, a big wide hairy chest, holding a big round belly, and over 10 feet tall. The huge muscle beast was wearing blue jeans size shorts and was bare chested. His face had a dumb smile under its bushy black mustache and had blue vacant eyes, under black bushy eyebrows. Michael heard “leave us,” the voice sound deep with a strange accent. Then the musclebound beast left out the right-side room, then Michael turned around to see in another musclebound beast, but unlike the first who is holding him this one was more intelligent. With its brown eyes that gleamed with cold intelligence, that were partially covered up with thick black eyebrows. Then the musclebound beast said” my name is Owen come satisfied your thirst”. Owen waved his hand beckoning Michael to come, he couldn’t resist as his eyes saw Owens big fat meaty cock that was fully erect and write for the tasting. Michael slowly came closer to Owen’s cock, resisting every step. Michael said” what have you done to me, why am I so hairy and horny”. Owen smiled as he said,” my milk you drank made you ready for an ogre’s transformation, as your taste for a woman’s touch you will find it is gone, replaced with a better taste”. A taste of big hairy ogres and their delicious cocks. As Michael face was near Owen’s uncut cock, he tried to bite it as a last-ditch effort to defy Owen. But it only made Owen more aroused, as some precum squirted out into Michael’s mouth causing him to taste it. The second Michael tasted Owens corruptive cum he began to lick and suck Owen’s cock. Michael was trying to resist but the more of Owen’s cum he drank the more he felt the corruption taking hold. The memories of his family his past girlfriend began to fade as new sexy desires began to blossom. For some reason Owen thought Michael would start to transform by now. It must be the magic that he gave him slowing the transformation down. He knew that it would happen but didn’t know when it will come. Owen moan as corrupted Michael was licking down to his big hairy balls and nibbled on the way up to his cock’s head. Owen began to rub the back of Michael’s head, when Michael with his right arm grabbed Owens left ball sack and squeeze causing Owen to moan louder. Owen felt that he was ready to come, then he said that’s right keep sucking it. Going to be big and strong. Then Owen’s cock stiffened and with a roar Owen came in Michael’s mouth. Michael drank all of Owen’s corruptive cum, and felt his body begin to change. Because Michael was standing up the first thing to grow was Michael’s feet, is starting to get longer and wider length and tell his hairy feet were huge. Then the veins started pop out and spread and as they got to his lower legs they began to balloon out with muscle. When the veins spread to his thighs they grew as well tell they were bigger than a human’s head, making him look odd with big hairy muscular legs. Then the spread to his butt making it grow big firm muscle with a layer of fat. Michael moaned as the growth touched his balls and cock. Right before Owen’s eyes he saw Michael’s hard cock grew from 6 inches to 12 inches, doubling in size and his balls balloon out to the size of large oranges. Michael’s flat hairy belly began to harden and grow eight pack abs, that were sharp and defined even under short curly black hair. When the veins of growth got to his chest, he began to widen out to compensate the new growth of muscle. His hairy pecs thickening out with muscle as his dark nipples grew to the size of quarters and started pointing down. Owen didn’t see Michael’s back but knew it was winding and growing with muscle, as the veins reached his arms. Michael’s shoulders grew as his biceps ballooned out with muscles and tell they were the size of a basketball, then the veins carrying the growth reached his lower arms causing them to expand and then his hands began to grow and tell they were the size of baseball mitts. As the veins reached his neck, Owen can see Michael’s neck bulge with muscle, as his chin squared out his nose became rounder and blunt. With a flash of blue light markings appeared over the changed Michael. Owen saw that Michael had light blue markings over his skin. Both biceps had to blue rings around them in between those rings’ zigzag markings, and the same markings on his middle thighs like his biceps. With two lightning marks on his right pec over his heart. With the concentration Michael using his new powers burned off some of his hair and tell he had a mohawk. Michael went up to Owen and gave him a big French kiss, rubbing their tongues together as they made out, rubbing his hands behind Owens back, and squeezing his hard cock against Owens. Owen felt his cock getting hard again as Michael broke the kiss. Michael licked his two fingers from his right hand, as he said” you’re going to take my thick fat hard cock up your asshole and you’re going to like it”. Owen felt the command of Michael’s voice as he put two fingers into Owens ass, making him moan in pleasure. After Michael widen Owens asshole, Owen been his back a little so that Michael could take his ass. Michael went behind Owen and with his right-hand slapped Owens ass cheek, making Owen growl and pain and pleasure. Michael put his thick fat 12-inch cock into Owens waiting hole. The pain and pleasure of Michael’s cock made Owen moan. Then Michael began to thrust his thick hips, plunging his cock deeper into Owen’s ass. Owen grabbed his hard cock and moved is hips and rhythm with Michael. With both hands-on Owen shoulders Michael and Owen kept in rhythm, as they moaned and grunted in pleasure. Then Owen felt Michael began to ram harder and faster and as he did, so Owen began to rub his cock faster, and tell Michael came in Owen’s ass, causing Owen to squeeze his cock as he came shooting his cum on the floor. Michael with his hot breath whispered into Owens here and said thanks for this sexy gift. Links to lonely small town parts one:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/19581-a-lonely-small-town-part-one-bored-and-lonely-ogre/?tab=comments#comment-263961 part two:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/19593-a-lonely-small-town-part-two-ogre-needs-plumbing/?tab=comments#comment-264208
  10. Caution: this story contains furry/kemono and muscle theft. If you don't like it, please ignore it. And I'm sorry to my poor English. XP **** - There is a boy in a famous high school. He is a black and purple dragon. He is 7 feet tall and has a huge muscular body that even professional bodybuilders feel ashamed of. By contrast, he has a very soft and handsome face, which exudes mysterious charm. he is good at both studying and exercising, even very kind and righteous. He is the idol of other students. - And there is another boy in this famous high school. He is a black leopard. He is 5'2" tall and has a very skinny body. Also, there is no attraction to his ordinary appearance. Studying is medium, but he hardly exercises, and he doesn't even have friends. He admires the dragon, which is completely the opposite of him, and at the same time strongly envies him. He wants to be like a dragon. - Then one day, when he was studying in the local library, he finds dusty old books in quite a corner. It was an ancient spell book. The black leopard gets interested in it and starts reading. Then, he finds a spell that exchanges his physical characteristics(muscle, height, manly beauty, sports ability, and so on...) with the other person. The black leopard decides to do this magic to be like a dragon. - The black leopard starts to collect things quickly for this spell. Gathering and combining various herbs, mastering necessary skills, and finally barely getting underwear that is full of Dragon's "body fluid" from the school locker room. At last he is all set, and one full moon night he working the spell. Then he immediately feels connected to someone. He quickly realizes that it is a dragon. - The exchanges spell worked fast over a week. The black leopard gradually realized that his body was growing. His muscles and height have suddenly increased and his face is getting handsome. As reality changed accordingly, the number of people approaching him began to increase. On the other hand, the dragon’s body became shrinking. The black leopard notices it. - At first, the black leopard was very worried that the dragon, a magical species, could invalidate the spell. However, as time goes by, the worries are less and less, and the bigger the body gets and the more popular it becomes, the more confident it gets. Even the dragon seems not notice to magic. - In the end, magic is complete, and the dragon and the black leopard are completely reversed in position. The black leopard is now a famous student, and the dragon is just an ordinary student. He fascinates many people with his good looks and powerful muscular body. He was able to have everything he wanted, and he was content with this fate. He thinks everything will turn out the way he wants it. - But soon there was a problem. The black leopard began to immerse himself in 'his' talent and strength, and soon he began to be arrogant to people. Other students criticize his rudeness and bad manners, but he ignores them all because he thinks he is always right. After all, everyone who liked him leaves him. Also, his parents constantly began to interfere to raise him who was talented. Things are getting worse. - The black leopard is embarrassed in this situation. He was clearly of the same build as the former dragon, but he was totally different from when everyone liked the dragon. In a situation full of stress and worry, suddenly the black leopard wondered what the dragon was doing now. He is very surprised to find the dragon. Despite being in the same situation as former black leopard, Dragon was doing well with other students, unlike him. It was much brighter than ever! - The black leopard, who was confused by this, is getting more and more mentally weak. He is pessimistic about his situation, which is only getting worse. From where is something wrong? In the end, the black leopard once again envies the dragon, who stays in peace. Then the dragon appears in front of the black leopard and asks, "How does it feel to be in my place?" When the black leopard is surprised, the dragon answers that "I had already noticed but left it on purpose." He tells the black leopard that he thought this was the only way to convince you. - Soon the black leopard replies that he didn't want to do this. Then the dragon asks, "Do you want to go back to the original?" If he choose to get back to normal, everything that's happening now will be gone, but he has to give up his muscles and strength. If he doesn't want to go back, he can live with a strong body and strength. However, he has to suffer from a situation that will continue to deteriorate like a thread that cannot be solved. Eventually, the black leopard chooses to go back to its original form. Then the dragon breaks his spell easily. - A week goes on again. Having fully recovered original form, they return to their original position. Dragon became the school's representative student again, and the black leopard became an ordinary student again. The difference is that the dragon taught black leopards to study and exercise and helped him get along with other students. In particular, he was the best workout partner for a black leopard. They became best friends! END!
  11. PART 11 I had just said good-bye to Reggie and the left the lockerroom when you came in. I made a joke about you being done already while I headed out to go work my arms. Reggie was dressed in a black tank top that hung off of his body and some gray basketball shorts. The only real pop of color on him was his bright red workout shoes, a present from his parents for fighting his eating disorder. While he had beaten anorexia, he was starting to develop anaerobic bulimia, meaning he burned as many calories as he ate, not realizing he was doing it. "Hey Reggie," Kyle said, placing his gym bag down on the bench. Reggie gave him a confused look, wondering how this guy knew his name. Kyle saw Reggie's puzzled expression. "Oh, I'm Lewis' roommate, he told be all about you." Kyle, of course, had been looking at Reggie through the Chronivac. It might've looked odd if he was just standing around the locker room, so Kyle pretended to change, hiking up his cutoff and tugging his shorts down a bit. "Cool. Nice to meet you. I'm Reggie," He said quietly as he took off his shirt, revealing his gaunt form. It wasn't as bad as when he was anorexic, but you could still see a few ribs. He stepped over to the old style scale and began to check his weight. He finished it at 145lbs. "Alright another pound," he said to himself. Then, he returned to his locker to grab a black t-shirt and slip it on. It appears he is done with his workout and planning on leaving. Kyle realized he'd have to keep Reggie in the locker room if he wanted to change him. "Hey Reggie--" he called out. Reggie was reaching for his shirt, paused, and turned toward Kyle. "I uh..." Kyle bit his lip. "I just wanted to say, you're making good progress man. Lewis says you're really bulking up. Keep at it." Reggie smiled meekly, "Oh. Thanks." His weight was going up, but Reggie felt his progress was so slow, he still needed a lot to gain to reach a normal weight. He looked at Kyle, a bit enviously, then back down at his sunken chest. His chest had started to gain a bit of mass, but the conditioning in his brain ignored it and said it looked as sunken as always. "Thanks dude," he half-heartedly smiled. He didn't know how to accept compliments too well either. Once he put the shirt over his head, his chest had some more mass to it. They just lightly pressed against the shirt, but weren't too noticeable to the untrained eye. He sighed again and reached for his backpack with his bony fingers. Recovering from his eating disorder, Reggie had begun to notice the size guys like Kyle and Lewis held, and strove to put on muscle mass as he gained weight. But his old habits didn't die easily, he was beginning to feel the opposite. Now being small made him feel weak, it made him feel vulnerable. Reggie sighed, why couldn't he be satisfied with himself? He gently grasped the strap of his backpack. "Wait, Reggie..." He turned again to Kyle. Reggie was getting impatient, even if he wouldn't show it. What did Kyle want from him? "Did you take a shower after your worked out? If you were just exercising, you should probably hop in for a second. Y'know, get yourself cleaned up before you leave..." Reggie paused for a moment to think. "Didn't I just shower?" He thought to himself. His skin felt moist still, but suddenly it became sweat. "Yes I guess so," he said as he put his bag back into his locker and pulled out an extra set of clothes and his now dry towel. He silently went past the open showers into one with a stall and began to strip, showing his bony physique, save for his fuller chest. Reggie twisted the shower knob a bit. First came a cold pelting of water, and he shivered, but then a warm mist covered him. Reggie closed his eyes and tried to relax under the warm stream of water. Kyle noticed the warm steam seeping out from under the stall and decided to take the stall neighboring Reggie's. Kyle got undressed in record time, pushing down his shorts and discarding his tank behind him so he dash into the stall. Kyle let the warm water trickle down him and leaned on the stall wall bordering Reggie's. Kyle's voice cut through Reggie's relaxation. "You know Reg, Lewis is always talking about how big you're getting. I think he finds it kind of hot." Reggie's face was turning red, but it might have just been the steam poking his cheeks. Kyle had to have seen how self-conscious he was, was he making fun of him? Even though he was in his own isolated stall, he tried to cover himself with his gangely limbs. Well borderline gangely, because as they moved under the hot water, they began to fill out slightly to match his meager chest. Water ran in the slight divot between them. "R-r-really...?" He hesitantly asked, his voice shaking. He always felt nervous in the gym showers, but talking with someone in them was never something he had done before. "Yeah, man..." Kyle purred. "We all see how much of a beast you are in the gym. And those sounds you make when you're lifting, they're so fucking hot." Was it the workout, or were Kyle's words making his heart thump? As his breath sped up, Reggie's little chest began to rise and fall, building a bit more with every intake of air, like a pump. The mass at the top of his chest grew, pushing his nipples down a bit. Then they grew on the sides, out towards Reggie's arm and then inwards, next to each other. Reggie turned away from the sound of Kyle's voice. "I make n-noises...?" He sounded extremely self-conscious. He didn't like the idea of bringing attention to himself, or his body for that matter. He got some soap from the dispenser and started to furiously rub his hair, trying to get clean quickly. Suds formed and fell onto his more plump chest and washed over his thin stomach. He didn't notice his arms bumping into his pecs more due to their increasing size. "Oh yeah. Those grunts are a real turn on. It's like you're sceaming, 'Come and fuck me!' Gets all the guys really horned up." The suds on Reggie's body began to rise as his chest developed sharp new contours. They no longer belonged to a thin young man, they were swelling to monstrous sizes, about as big as Reggie's head. His chest stretched far out from Reggie's body and made a sharp drop off. At the bottom of the drop was where Reggie's nipples hung, twice the size they were before and much more sensitive. "Hey bro, you must be pretty swole from that workout. It's getting kind of lonely over here. Mind if I come over and see those sick gains of yours?" The thought scared Reggie to the core. He was building his self confidence, but he was no where near being comfortable with someone seeing him without a shirt for more than five seconds. Instinctively, he held an arm over his pecs like a girl would trying to hide her boobs. "N-n-no! I'm fine. Please don't come in." His voice sounded very high pitched. He mistakenly brushed against a nipple and felt a moan rise in his throat, but he pushed it back down into his chest. "Don't... ugh..." Reggie caught an erect nipple between his index and middle finger, and like flipping a switch, Reggie's cock sprang to life. "Wuh-wuh--" he screeched. Reggie's endowment was only average before, at this point, he couldn't even see it over his chest, but his shaft was beginning to pull away from his body, out even further than his chest. His chest! Reggie struggled to keep himself upright, but his pecs were like sandbags weighing down in him. He had to bend over to relieve the weight. As Reggie knelt forward he stared face-down into his enormous cock looking right up at him, and watched wide-eyed as the head of his dick began to grow. The veins along the sides of his cock pumped as his dick grew thicker. The head of his cock was red and pulsing with his heartbeat. It was wet, but not because of the water running down it. Pre was leaking from the slit in a smooth, shiny stream. It traveled down the entire length before meeting with his balls. Balls that looked swollen than what they normally were. They were the size of larger eggs and stretched his scrotum lower. The prostate in his ass had grown bigger to accommodate all the pre he would produce. Reggie slowly began to lift himself. His shoulders and upper back were thickening up to accommodate the weight of his chest. Shoulders, traps, and delts flared upwards in tandem, working together to chisel out Reggie's new physique. His thin little stomach, ribcage still exposed, contrasted wildly with the V-shape his upper body created, starting with the oversized lat muscles peeking out on either side of his back and broading up and up and up to a bullish neck and shoulders of heroic proportions. Reggie planted his legs further apart in a wider stance to prepare for the huge muscles building in his thighs and calves, to support his new upper body. He could feel the surge in energy building in his feet and traveling up his thighs, which were swollen so large that, even in Reggie's shoulder-width stance, they rubbed up against each other. Reggie's feet crack and grew larger, taking up more and more of the shower floor tiles. Veins shot up from the strengthening base of his body. His calves surged in size, there didn't have the diamond shape anymore, but they were probably as hard as diamonds. His quads could put oak trees to shame with their girth. His hips had to widen a bit to make room for his thighs, but that didn't mean he was losing the six pack he was forming. His muscles radiated power from every sinew. Reg grit his teeth. His face, once shallow and pale, was beginning to look a little more radiant. Malnutrition had made Reg's skin kind of pasty, but now it had a healthy glow to it, fitting for the beautiful golden color it took on. His face, bony and weak, was beginning to look like an oval and more like a square. He swept back his stringy brown hair, and it turned a glossy black. A widow's peak dipped down into his wide forehead. He kept the high cheekbones, prominent from before when he was battling an eating disorder. With his heavy set eyes, pronounced brow, and rough stubble, Greg's intense new features began to swallow Reggie's sunken ones. A large hand wrapped around his beer can-thick cock as he moaned. "FuuuUUUck. Get in here," he growled sexually. His voice was deep and rumbling, it dripped with confidence and authority. He needed to get off now. He stroked his cock with fevor as he waited for you to come into the stall. Greg was a man of confidence now and loved to be seen naked. He was a sexual beast. The stall door jumped a little, and Kyle slid in. "You sure? I'm not sure I'll be able to fit in here with all of you." He looked Greg up from head to toe. The meek, bony boy from before was gone without a trace, and in his place was a stunning young man who radiated power all over. Greg swelled with pride as he noticed Kyle scanning every nook and crevice of the muscle that was packed onto his body. Greg smirked cockily and raised his left bicep into a flex that cause some of the water to jump off of it. Grinning he spoke, "I think you'll find a way to fit. Like what you see?" He brought his other arm up into a flex, causing his lats to flare out. "100% prime beef right here." His cock jutted forward and away from his body, his pre mixing with the water. "And it's juicy." --- This is where the RP ends. We may pick it up again sometime, but we are working on another RP now. Hope you enjoyed
  12. PART 10 After you came back to the room, I was already in my workout gear, a pair of black shorts that showed off my ass quite well and a tank top with the sides cut down, showing glimpses of my abs and pecs. I smiles warmly as I grab my bag, "Hey man how were classes? I was just gettin' ready to head to the rec center. Want to join me?" I sling my gym bag over my shoulder. "Sure thing man, just give me a second," I pulled through my closet for my workout gear, quickly changing out of my cold weather clothes into something a bit more revealing. You already looked so hot, I couldn't help but want to compete a little. I sling my bad around my shoulder. "Ready?" I nod, giving you the once over as you change and I adjust my crotch. "Yeah let's get going." I motion to the door. We leave and walked across the chilly campus towards the rec center. As we approach, I wave at Eric and Evan as they get into their car. Eric looking obviously sore from more than just leg day. I chuckle as we push inside. I get my wallet and take out my student ID card to swipe in. "Ey Craig. Hows it going?" I say to the guy manning the front desk. "Eh same as usual Lewis." He looks over at you, "You got a new workout partner?" I chuckle and step through the turnstile, "Yeah he's my roommate. You'll probably be seeing a lot of him. He's a kinesiology student too." I salute to Craig, taking out my own card so I can go through the turnstile like you. "Nice to meet you man, I'm Kyle." Craig greets me politely as I make my way through the turnstile. I push through to where you're waiting on the other side. "So hey, I don't know what you've got planned, but I've got my own routine for the day. But hey, if you need any pointers, I'll be around." I give you a playful nudge. I know you don't really need the help, the body peeking under from that cutoff makes it abundantly clear you know what you're doing in the gym. Although I'm not modest myself, I can't help but eye you with a little bit of envy. I nod and smile warmly, "Ok. I'm gonna drop my bag off in the lockerroom then hit some arms and maybe some cardio...ugh." I chuckle and head off towards the lockerrooms in the back. The weight room isn't packed and you can hear the cardio and light weight machines on the second floor. You aren't sure of what to work exactly, but something will be sure to come to mind, and if you get bored, you always have your chronivac. I watch you walk off, those tiny black shorts of your clinging to your ass. I squeeze my thighs together to prevent myself from getting wood. My mind is less focused on my training that it is the potential beefcake I can survey in the weight room, but it's pretty empty right now. I give a disappointed sigh, wishing I could have more of an audience. Maybe now was a good time to pull out the Chronviac and get someone else to the weights? Between the two floors, I'm sure there's someone here who needed my help. The chronivac pulls up for everyone in the rec center. On the first floor there is Criag at the front desk, Milton, Asher, and Randy at the basketball court, Reggie and I in the lockerroom, Austin and Alex on the bench press. Aaron doing deadlifts, and Travis at the rockwall. On the second floor there is Julian and Richard on the treadmills, Hector on the bike, Michael doing yoga, and Bill running on the track. I decide to head up the second floor and check on Hector. Aside from a few guys on the treadmills, the bikes are mostly empty. Even if they weren't, it'd be easy to pick out Hector, he's the largest guy on the floor by far. It's almost comical seeing a guy of his height and breadth hunched over the exercise machine. The pedals are stationary, and he's hunched over the handlebars, breathing heavy. Must be taking a break. I decide to slide in on the bike next to him, pushing the pedals at a casual pace. I'm watching Hector in the corner of my eye, trying to think of a good way to introduce myself. Might as well take the dive. "Hey man, name's Kyle. I study exercise science." "Hey man," he grunted. "The name's Hector." Sweat dripped from his brow onto the bike's console. His hands both red and white from gripping the bar and the heat he generated. You could see the stains through his gray t-shirt. His right leg dangled as his way to stretch it and let it rest. He didn't seem too keen on holding a conversation while he was so tired. I try to push through the conversation so I can get a better feel for Hector's personality. He doesn't seem to be in a talkative mood. I should be careful not to directly bring up his injury either. His stationary bike's display has the miles Hector has traveled. "You're pretty intense with the cardio. My friend Lewis can't stand it doing cardio! Do you like it okay?" He glances over towards you and shakes his head. "No, but it's the best I can do right now. Hate cardio in general." He grabbed his water bottle and chugged the whole thing in its entirety. His Adam's apple bobbed in his thick neck as he swallowed the cool liquid. It displayed 6 miles on the screen as he pressed the cool down button and began pedalling again. Dang, I thought, he's pushing himself pretty hard for something he hates. Whatever it takes to get in shape, I guess. I guess I could use the Chronivac to fix his torn ACL, but nah, that's not quite as interesting as what I had planned. I did the favor of writing up some changes for Hector while I was with my laptop, and sitting next to him, I had a front-row seat to the show. Hector stared intensely ahead, his biceps bulging from gripping the handlebars a bit too intensely. But little by little, the sleeve of Hector's tee, pushed up his arm by his bicep muscle, was slowly slinking downward over his arm. It was like his biceps and triceps were melting. Soon his arms were almost double what they were before, still huge for a big guy like Hector, and his sleeves were flapping loosely, smacking against his smaller arms. His shirt looked maybe a size or two too big for him. Compared to his larger torso, his arms did appear small, but were still above average for the moment. The fabric of his shirt was still weighed down by the sweat he was producing as he pedaled slowly, trying to cool down his body. His size seemed to drain away with his sweat, as if he was sweating his muscle away, every drop of sweat was a sinew. He failed to notice though as his legs pumped up and down. Hector's frame continued to shrink. The two mounds pushing out of the front of his shirt began to collapse. His chest was once so big it could his his biceps, but with his arms and upper body both losing their mass, it was no longer possible. The wide opening of the tshirt's neck, once held up by Hector's massive shoulders, was sinking downwards, revealing more of Hector's chest. Hector was practically swimming in his XXL shirt now, which flapped when he pedaled. His baggy training legs were riding up his leg, revealing Hector's calves and thighs. Hector arched his back and gasped, his concentration broken from his cycling, if only for a second, as his burning glutes pushed outwards along the seat, filling it almost as snugly as before. His body looked as if it were collapsing on himself and nobody but you would be able to see this. His shirt was beginning to look more like a robe, only his pants fit him, and even then they only fit him in the ass. His ass was so big that it was the only thing keeping his pants from falling should he decided to stand up. His pedaling began to become weaker as strength was taken from his frame. All the while, he kept pushing. Hector pushed onwards as best he could, his breaths were increasingly shallow, his chest and legs burned. Hector was a massive man before, filled with raw power. This feeling of weakness overtaking him, it was what he had feared since his ACL injury. Catching his second wind, Ector's legs began to wind up. The burning sensation, the harsh breaths, they were beginning to feel good. Almost erotic. His calves began to bulk up again. Genetically, Hector's calves didn't have much size compared to the rest of him, but Ector's were really growing, carved with lean muscle like his shins. His thighs grew gently, wrapping the legs of his shorts a little tighter. The veins criss-crossing his arms and legs hinted at a vascularity and definition previously not present. His body fat percentage had certainly dropped dramatically, tightening his skin. Ector's thighs began to run against one another as they pumped the pedals. He could feel some strength returning to him, but it was concentrated in his lower body. He definitely did not look like a man who ever skipped leg day. Veins pressed themselves against the skin of his thighs. It looked like a road map under his skin, completely with the valleys and peaks of his quadriceps. Soon enough his quads would eventually rub against his cock and balls on occasion, leading to another moan escaping his lips. Ector's tight blonde cut began to unravel in loose, black curls that framed his face. His overhanging brow pushed in, smoothing out, and his face pushed together, causing him to loose his massive jaw, but gaining a pair of killer cheekbones in the process. His mouth grew a little wider and his lips fuller, and his squat nose began to lengthen and pull dowards and his nostrils closed a little. The small scruff around Ector's lower face began to multiply, matching the silky jet black of his hair. Kyle could notice black hairs curling out from the neckline over his shirt too, over his previously smooth chest. The sweat caused his shirt to cling to his upper body, revealing a smaller, but still full looking chest. The hair grew in patches on his arms and legs as well. Hector never had much propensity for body hair, being naturally almost completely smooth, but now his body was tickling a bit from the hair. Ector stopped the pedals, his training complete, and hopped off the bike. As Ector stood up, Kyle was almost disappointed that his pants didn't drop to his ankles, but in place of his baggy sweats were a pair of incredibly small lime green shorts, which fit much more nicely on his new compact frame. Ector pulled up the leggings to keep them from sticking to his thighs, accidentally giving Kyle an eyeful of his legs. Ector's shirt was still that baggy XXL tee, and when Ector lifted the hem of his shirt to wipe his brow with it, he revealed his incredibly carved midsection, tight and lean and beautiful in a way Hector was not. He tied back his glossy, shaggy hair. With his hair managed he went to go get some wipes to clean his bike. He wiped the handlebars bars and console normally. When he wiped the seat and the rest of the machine, he had to lean down and his round ass stuck out as a result. Ector's pert ass was nearly irresistible in the green shorts. It cupped his ass nicely when he stood up and was stretched thin when he bent over. He wiped his brow again and went to the trash can to throw away the wipe and get some water from the fountains nearby, closing the lower one, causing his ass to be on display again. Ector broke from the stream of water and stood up. He rubbed his shoulders and neck, which were more slender than before, but the prominence of his adams apple remained, giving him a smooth, low voice. When he opened his eyes, they were a shimmering green. His eyes flashed, and in that moment, he was no longer Hector, but Eli. Eli was still over six feet, but a good 60 pounds lighter than before. His floppy shirt began to tighten up against him, as though it was being shrink-wrapped around him. The cotton material was turning into white spandex. He walked away from the fountain, his cock bouncing a bit in his shorts with each step. --- Travis sat on the bench over by the climbing wall with his belayer belt on. Though one on was using the climbing wall, nor had used it for the past 2 hours of his 5 hour shift. He ran a hand through his brown hair and sighed. It was boring waiting for someone to come along. Though most people wouldn't start showing up to do some climbing for another hour at least. He smiled when he saw you heading towards him. "Hey," Kyle stepped over to Travis. "I'm not usually over here by the rockwall. Is it just you here? Must be incredibly boring here by yourself." Kyle scratched his head. "Don't tell me it's always this slow." He stands up and sighs. "Yeah, just for now. It's never really busy during this time. More people will come in about a hour or so. Did you want to try climbing?" "Uh, not really?" He saw Travis slouch over, disappointed. "Sorry! It's just that I've got a lifting routine I gotta follow, and I've been wasting a lot of time already! I just wanted to stop over because I had never seen the wall before." He felt kind of bad leaving Travis like that, the guy must've been bored out of his mind. He nods and smiles. "Ah well. Nice meeting you. If you get the chance, stop by the wall. Climbing is tons of fun. And it works your arms too." He said trying to appeal to the lifter in you. He went back and sat on the bench, watching people go by. "Really? You're just going to sit there?" Kyle was trying not to sound too judgmental, after all he wasn't doing much himself. "What's the point of being in the gym if you aren't going to exercise? You shouldn't have to spend all your time here." Travis obviously couldn't leave his post, but leaving the kid to sit by his lonesome seemed to cruel. He sighed. "It's my job. I have to be here until someone comes to climb. I still have 3 more hours. Besides, I got my workout in this morning. It's boring, but it's what I get paid to do here." He rubbed the back of his head, showing the subtle bulge of his bicep. If Travis enjoyed rock climbing his physique might have been adequate, but it was nothing compared to the eye-popping bodies Kyle was busy creating. "So you do work out, huh?" Kyle was trying his best not to come across as too condescending. "Is it something you came up with yourself? I'm a kinesiology major, I can always help you with a routine if you don't think yours is challenging enough." The bench next to the wall was the perfect opportunity for him to fiddle with the Chronivac. He shook his head. "Nah man I'm good. Thanks for the offer though. Sometimes you just know what is best for yourself and what you do. I tailor mine specifically for climbing. I may be an ecology major, but I still know my way around a weight room." He looked over at you, "What are you fiddling with?" "Your exercise plan," Kyle gave him a half-truth. "I know you said that you know you're way around the weight room, but trust me on this one. It'll make you feel better. And it'll give you an opportunity to work out something other than your arms." Kyle was trying not to beat down Travis too much, but the kid needed a change, even if he didn't realize it. Travis wanted to object, but his was starting to feel tingly all over. The tingling in his muscles felt odd. He would rub them, but it didn't go away. "Excuse me for a sec. I'm gonna grab some water. Feelin' a bit dehydrated." He moved towards the water fountains and took the tallest one to get a drink of the cold water. It didn't soothe the tingling like he had hoped, but then he thought it might take a few minutes before wearing off. He returned to the climbing wall and sat back on the bench. "Yeah, you'll get use to the soreness. But I think you'll like the results." Travis wasn't sure what Kyle was talking about, but the tingling was a lot more severe now. More like a burning. He rubbed his arms. "How long have you been into rock climbing, Travis?" He rubbed his sore biceps, digging his thumb into the muscle like he was used to doing. "I've been climbing for 5 years now. Been a while, but I love it." The soreness intensified, he swore he could feel his biceps throbbing with his heartbeat. Travis's shoulders began to burn, it felt like his backside was tearing apart. In reality, Travis was very much in tact, but his back had widened significantly. Travis was so focused on the burning and throbbing that he didn't lift a finger when Kyle stepped behind him and lifted Travis's shirt to examine the thick knots of muscle bunched up there. He was about as broad shouldered as Kyle was, his upper back was rippling with strength, and veins were branching outward towards his shoulders. "Your back is crazy defined, man. You should wear a stringer to show off how big it is." Travis's shirt began to thin and dwindle until it was a tank top. His hands were gripping his kneecaps as he was hunched over from the burning sensation. He managed a grunt, "Really?" Then the shirt dwindled further in the back, showing off his sinewy backside. His back was like the mountain sides he would climb on, full of ridges, divots, and curves. It rippled as he began to move it once the burning in his back and shoulders died down. His shoulders had pushed farther apart to make room from such a wide and strong back. "Yeah, you look hot." Kyle gave his friend a pat on his wide, wide back, digging his thumb into the ridged of his traps. He knew he was being handsy, but he usually wasn't able to get this close to his subjects. "I'd get you to wear less if I could," Kyle teased. Up front, Travis's chest was beginning to take shape. It only peaked out slightly before, but now it had risen to new heights, and the divide between his pecs was more noticeable. Travis felt underneath his tank, amazed at his square his chest felt. Its shape was much more masculine that before, and it gave Travis a feeling a power he was unused to. The front of his tank top began to dwindle away too, leaving more and more of his chest exposed. The taut muscles bulged forward and pressed at the strings in the front as the neckline plunged deeper towards his sore abs. His chest had a sparse covering of hair. Even without modification, his nipples were large, and they only grew larger as they stretched to keep up with his thickening pecs. New nerves formed in them as they grew more sensitive, registering the scant AC in the gym. Travis couldn't help but rub himself all over, exploring every nook and cranny of his taut physique. He wasn't huge, but one look at his muscles and their power was impossible to deny. Travis was a bit short, but his limbs were beginning to stretch, and his muscles grew in proportion, propelling him to six foot three. Travis gripped the edge of the bench while he grew, and his deltoids, biceps, triceps, and forearms began to pop, each muscle large and distinct. His neck was thick, and when he grunted, he low out a primal-sounding howl that Kyle couldn't help but be a bit turned on by. The look in Travis's eyes were much more dominant than before. Travis's muscles looked flexed even when they were relaxed. They were just that cut, they radiated strength. If he were gripping any harder, he would probably crack the bench, if not break it. The muscles in hand were even defined. His neck tensed with the grunt, pushing his Adam's apple forward, distinct just like the rest of his muscles. Each ab underneath his shirt took the hint and squeezed into six perfect bricks of sinew. His eyes darkened and became just a bit deeper set into his head. They took on a predatory gaze while his lips darkened and turned into a cocky sneer. Kyle stepped away from the bench and was taken aback at how Travis stared at him. That look, like he was a piece of meat, was a gaze Travis often gave the men he created by was rarely treated to in return. Travis's skin was so tight, even the slightest movement caused his muscles to ripple and come alive. Travis's jaw was getting as wide as his neck. His hair swept upwards, short at the sides but longer on the top. His eyebrows thickened and his forehead creased slightly, adding to the intensity. Travis seemed conscious of how good looking he was becoming as he gave himself a satisfied smile. Even in a relaxed state, he radiated power. His rapidly inflating and hardening ass pushed him forward on the bench. His thighs quickly followed suit and began pushing at the seams of his pants and belayer's belt until it became constricting. His calves molded themselves into the coveted upside-down heart shape and his feet obliterated his shoes. On the opposite end of his body, his tongue ran along his teeth, which had become perfectly white. His skin took on a natural sun-kissed tan. that complemented the tone of his muscles. He looked competition ready all the time because of it. Kyle was amazing at how Dravis's tan made his muscles pop and his teeth look even whiter. His feet had grown as much as the rest of him, and grew so big, so rapidly that his old sneakers practically exploded off his feet. Davis grunted to himself a bit and adjusted himself, he loved feeling his cock grow. It began to bunch out in front at the crotch of his pants, but grew so big it hung down his pants leg and stayed there. He stood up from the bench to his full 6'4". The average, slightly gloomy Travis was looking more and more like the hunky, cocky David. The belayer's belt looked incredibly tight on his lower half, but it really accentuated his thighs and ass beautifully. Davis swaggered over to Kyle, "So yeah, I think my workout plan is fine." He stood over Kyle and flexed a carved bicep for emphasis. His voice was low and had a slight growl to it. Whenever he spoke, it would almost always sound seductive thanks to his new tone. As he walked, his package swayed in his basketball shorts, he was freeballing and it showed. Davis was a stud and he knew it, so why hide it? His pants adjusted and got the slightest bit tighter. "Y-yeah, no kidding." Kyle couldn't help but feel intimidated, Davis was so effortlessly sexy, a man who in everyday life looked like a physique model. The man who was once alone at the rockwall would now have no problem attracting the attention he desperately craved. New gym shoes were lacing themselves up Davis's massive feet. --- Michael Arya came down from a headstand and into child's pose. Being half-Indian, he learned yoga from a young age from his father. He liked that it kept him in good shape and helped him relax at college. He heard someone come into the group exercise room, but chose to ignore it to focus on his stretches and posturing. His breathes were deep and calm. Being half-Indian also gave him a bit of an exotic look, even if he was confused for being Hispanic sometimes. Kyle kept his distance, watching Michael change positions. Michael's frame was lithe, but it was clear he had quite a bit of strength. He had to admit, the guy was kind of cute, even if it wasn't really his type. Kyle usually like approaching his targets beforehand, but Michael seemed intensely focused, he decided to step back for a bit. It was kind of strange to be standing in the middle of the group room, watching the guy, but he wasn't even sure Michael noticed what he was doing. The noise of tapping on a keyboard annoyed him, but a few deep, calming breathes later, the noise was pushed to the back of his mind. He moved up from child's pose into a cobra position, his back cracking slightly as it adjusted. He relaxed and closed his eyes, moving into his next position of downward dog, his shirt becoming untucked and falling up his chest. Kyle caught a flash of Micahel's abs as his shirt fell up, only half covering his chest. Michael's chest, once slight and toned, was beginning to bud. The muscle began to build, his nipples pushing further down the pectoral mounds as they grew. gravity began to point them downwards. As they grew, Michael's shirt was pulled up over them. His pecs were growing so big that they now pushes at his arms while he was in downward dog, the top of each pectoral so wide he could probably rest his hand on them. And that he did before raising his hand and moving into a side plank position. His pecs stuck out from his body and one stray move of clothes could rub his exposed nipples and make him shutter. He pushed the sensation out of his mind and continued on and switched to the other side. He caught a glimpse of you in the corner of his eye, but did not care enough to see who you were. His stomach growled and he remembered the tofu he had prepared at home for dinner. As Michael's stomach gurgled, his abs began to build. His midsection was already tight from physical activity, but now his abs were beginning to take on size, so large they began to develop a slight curve to them, each of the eight individual cobbles wrapped so tightly around his skin it looked like shrink wrap. Michael was beginning to sweat, and the droplets traveled over his chest and onto his abs, making them glisten. It was odd for him to sweat, since the group exercise room had better air conditioning than the rest of the rec center, but he didn't mind. It felt cool and refreshing on his torso. He twisted around and went up into a bridge position. The definition of his abs was suddenly thrust into the spotlight. Each divot glinted in the waning sunlight sunlight beaming in through the windows. His pants slid a little to reveal the carved Apollo's belt he had that was a perfect compliment to his ripped abdominals. After Michael entered the bridge position, his manhood thrust outwards. Michael's cute little bulge was beginning to take on a much more masculine shape. His shaft darkened as his balls swelled. The sudden sexual stimulation caught Michael off guard, and he could feel his shaft tingle as it grew straight upwards, poking up to his waistband. The circumference of his cock was beginning to widen, and he began to feel the heat building in his head, which had grown to almost twice its original size. He reached up with one hand, easily maintaining balance, and pulled his shirt forward to quickly cover his cock. He knew it had made its way out in the open because he felt the cool air on it. It still could be seen as the cloth draped over it. He cursed how horny doing yoga could make him sometimes and the fact he wore clothing that could be considered revealing by some. Michael's thighs grew, and his hamstrings became just as thick as his frontside, hugging his pants. As Michael's muscles grew, the more impressive it became that a man of his size could be so flexible. As his backside grew, his asscheeks spread further apart, splitting his boxers. Michael was now freeballing it underneath his pants, drawing further attention to the girth of his new appendage. He felt a sharp pain travel up the small of his back into his shoulders as his posture began to broaden. Michael relaxed his position as he rubbed his back. "Maybe I bent too far," He thought to himself as he stood and moved into the lunge-like Warrior 1 position. One arm was in front of him and one behind him, outstretched. He had to turn a bit more as his lats began to push against his arms and his triceps began to push against his pecs and lats in return. If he could notice, the tips of his fingers seemed to stretch further and further from his as his arms caught up with his extra few inches in height. Michael's entire frame began to widen, as though he was being stretched like putty. His chest and ribcage widened and his bare feet stretched outwards. Michael's wider skeleton made his muscles look larger. Michael's hair kept its black sheen, but cut itself a little shorter, and his hair gained a more feathery texture. Michael's lips were some of the thickest and beautifully shaped that Kyle had seen on any man. His eyelashes curled outward. Black stubble upper lip, chin, and jaw until Michael had a short, trim beard carefully cut around his face. A soft caramel color swirled its way into Michael's pale skin, giving him a healthy golden glow as his heritage shifted from half-Indian to a fully Indian man. Not Michael but Mahir. Mahir Arya was a man of stature, pose, and sexuality. He stood up straight and with his palms pressed together he whispered, "Namaste." Then he gave his thick cock a little grope, thinking of going back to his dorm as sucking himself off after teaching his yoga class. It was very popular, many girls came even though he was gay. To them, he was some exotic eye candy. His physique and flexibility combined with his smooth, deep voice could make many knees quiver with excitement. He rolled up his mat and headed for the door. Kyle caught Mahir's intense gaze at him. Mahir had such big, beautiful brown eyes. But the two said nothing as they passed. Kyle watched Mahir stride confidently out of the room, his shoulders back and chest pushed outward. He thought of stopping by one of Mahir Arya's famous yoga classes, but decided against it, realizing there was more work to be done in the gym.
  13. JakeLandry

    The Juice

    Pete and Henry had been smoking some weed over the last few hours. They were going through their stash and enjoying every bit of it. But then they’d gotten to a special one. Or at least that’s what the guy behind the counter said. Since they’d been such ‘loyal customers’ he’d told them and had thrown this one in with it. Then said it was something really special but they needed to wait until they were already high for it to really show off its effects. Otherwise it wouldn’t have worked as well. “Ready for the big one?” Hank asked as he pulled the last of their stash out of the bag. “No way dude… We gotta have more,” Pete dug into the bag looking for something else but there wasn’t anything else in there. “Damn… didn’t think the night would be over already.” “Maybe it’s real good?” Hank offered. He pulled out his lighter and lit up the end of the blunt. It started smoking at the end and he quickly inhaled on it, holding the smoke inside his lungs. Slowly he breathed back out and passed it over to Pete. “Feel anything?” Pete asked as he did the same. “Not yet…” Hank complained. But the buzz slowly started to take him over. He let out a couple of uncontrolled laughs and then tried to calm them down. “Maybe a little something…” he smirked. Saying the little bit of something seemed to have triggered something more as he felt it start to distort his mind. “Woah…” His body waved back and forth. “This shits strong… Just takes a bit to get started.” “Guess so,” Pete agreed as he felt his mind go too. They looked around the kitchen and quickly got some water out of the fridge. Hank saw a bottle of orange juice and started laughing. “What’s so funny?” Pete asked. “I don’t know…” Hank continued laughing. “Just that you got some juice in your fridge. You know it’s just how those guys get so big.” “What are you talking about? You sound so stupid right now,” Pete said. “No way dude. That’s why it’s called the juice. Cause it’s juice,” Hank kept laughing. Pete felt himself laughing too at the repeated word. Even if they’d done weed a lot in the past they’d never felt this high it like this. It was like reality was warping around them “So what yer tellin me is if I drink this juice I’ll be like one of those big dumb horny jocks.” “Yeah man,” Hank agreed. A smirk crept on Pete’s face. “Alright man,” he pulled the bottle back and started to take a drink from it. It tasted so good all of a sudden. But then it started to happen. His muscles started to grow. His extra weight started to tighten up into thick corded muscle. He tipped the bottle back even further, letting more of the liquid down into his throat. “Dude…” Hank stared in awe. His mouth hung slightly open as he watched his friend grow. “It was just supposed to be a stupid joke…” But with each swallow, Pete seemed to gain another few pounds of muscle. His XL shirt started to pull tightly against the firming muscles. Thick biceps filled the top of his arms while his forearms grew to match. He could easily hold the bottle in one hand as his fingers lengthened and thickened to fit around it better. Two huge pecs pushed out in front of him teasing the tension of the shirt even more. Trap appeared on his shoulders, raising the shirt to show off his solid adonis belt and bottom two abs. But he didn’t stop growing. With the widening of his shoulders and the growing size of his arms it was impossible for the fabric to hold together. Small tears started to form. They quickly doubled in size filling the room with a loud continuous ripping sound as more and more of the fabric tore apart. They couldn’t contain the massive amount of man underneath it. “Damn,” Pete took a breath after finishing off the bottle of orange juice. His voice was deeper and the caydence gave off a more confident sound. Even if he did speak a bit slower. “Shit, that really hit the spot.” “Dude! You’re fucking huge!” Hank admired. “Yeah?” Pete looked down at his shirtless body and ran his large hand over the smooth muscles. “Guess so… And so fucking horny…” He pulled out his dick and started playing with it. The long thick rod had doubled in size and even with the added size to his hand it was hard to use just one. “Dude!” Hank turned away. “What? It turning you on too much?” “No!” Hank didn’t know why it felt like it was a lie. Then again maybe it’s because his own was starting to get hard. He could feel it in his jeans as it ran down his leg. “You’re such a little bitch. Just get over here. I know you want it…” Pete turned to the side and slid his hand slowly down the long shaft. Hank shook his head. He couldn’t get the dick out of his mind. “What’s going on?” he questioned but the thought stayed. “C’mon you little bitch,” Pete demanded. His tone was more serious. “I know you love the feeling of my cock inside you. You get so horny when I’m around you. All you can think about is me fucking you.” The commands started to become true. Hank could feel his mind warping to them. The longer he stared at Pete’s muscular body the more he wanted the other man’s cock inside him. He could feel his hands starting to please himself. “What’s going…” but Hank was already on his knees with Pete’s massive cock in his face. “Go on. All of it,” he commanded. “I know you can take it.” Hank opened his mouth with and felt the giant rod push inside him. He could feel it fill his mouth and then press up against the back of his throat. No longer did he have a gag reflex as it pushed even deeper inside him. Hank looked up to Pete for some kind of support but could only see the massive pectoral shelf above him. However, one of Pete’s hands gripped the back of Hank’s head, slowly goading him into more. Hank could feel himself playing with Pete’s cock as though he was a master. And based off the deep primal grunts and groans coming from the man, he might as well have been one. He loved hearing the uncontrolled sounds coming from the other man as he tried his best not to cum. Then all at once he felt it. The hot fluid hit him in the back of the throat and he quickly swallowed. It didn’t seem to matter how much was shot into him, Hank greedily swallowed it. “Woah man…” Pete said as he back off. His cock softened but it was still dangling far down his legs. “That’s some pretty good shit…”
  14. “Damn, what is taking that nerd so long,” Thomas grunted as he paced the front of their dorm’s suite. Thomas had been on his computer looking at porn, trying to rub one out before his buddies came over because Jessie blew him off to go study. He often went to more of the ‘free’ porn sites and did his best to ignore the pops ups to avoid getting a virus. Today was not his day though. He wasn’t watching where he was clicking and got some bug called Chronivac on his computer. It wouldn’t go away and it seemed to get info on him immediately. Luckily his suitemate was a computer science major. Jordan was one of those stereotypical pasty white nerds with thick glasses. The guy rarely went out of his room, which really didn’t bother Thomas. Their relationship as roommates was not bad. Sure the guy was a bit of a neat freak, but Thomas would just roll with it. Between trying to pass classes and the football team, Thomas really didn’t bother to argue with Jordan. Once Jordan got back to the dorm from what Thomas expected to be a day spent studying at the library, he explained to the nerd what had happened. Jordan seemed excited when he mentioned the bug being called “Chronivac.” So excited he tossed his bag and said he would need the room to himself to concentrate. Thomas shrugged it off, just thinking what a nerd Jordan sounded like. Thomas guessed the bug must have been difficult because he grunts of what he assumed to be frustration come out of the room every now and then. Thomas’s footfalls came to a stop with a huff. He thought Jordan was taking too long. Darryl and Jack were going to show up any minute and he was getting impatient. Finally, he pushed the door open to tell Jordan to hurry up. Thomas stared into the room at the massive black man laying on a large bed, the only one in the room. The computer he was typing on looked almost too small for his massive, thick hands. Thomas thought it was his computer for a moment, then a headache hit him and he wondered why he would need a computer. “Jordan?” Thomas asked, uncharacteristically unsure of himself. The black behemoth smiled, his pearly white teeth contrasting with his dark skin, “Oh Tommy. Back so soon?” Tommy? No one called Thomas that since grade school. “Oh um yeah. I was just wondering if you were going to be done soon. Darryl and Jack are coming over. I’d like to have the room.” Jordan’s grin just widened as he pressed a button on the computer, “Oh sure. I bet you want some private time with them, but first…” He set the computer aside and swung his huge legs over the side of the bed. Two massive feet, looking to be about size 19, thudded on the floor as he stood up. Thomas didn’t remember Jordan being so tall, let alone being taller than him, yet standing right in front of him was this 6’9” roommate. “… I think we could have some time to ourselves too.” Jordan reached into his pants and pulled out the biggest cock Thomas had ever seen, not that he could remember seeing many of them. Thomas felt something strange was going on, but he could not figure out what it was. Instead he found himself focusing on the big head of Jordan’s cock that had a pearl of pre forming on top. He felt the need to lick it off. Getting on his knees, he looked up at Jordan’s face past his huge pecs. Jordan just had a wicked smile on his face and gave him a nod. Thomas started to lean forward to start sucking Jordan’s cock when a knock at the door froze him in place. “Darryl and Jack are here! Maybe they will help me figure out what is going on,” Tommy thought to himself. “Come in,” Jordan’s deep voice rumbling, making Tommy feel weak. Thomas turned his head to see Darryl and Jack come in, only to see two huge black men enter, only just a little smaller than Jordan. “Ah Tyrell, Hakeem. Glad you finally decided to show up!” Jordan boomed, followed by laughter from all three. “It looks like you got started without us.” One of the dark hunks replied, eyeing Tommy. Jordan just shrugged his massive shoulders, “Can you blame me? With an ass and mouth like Tommy’s, who wouldn’t want to fuck him every time you see him?” That got a laugh from all three giants. Tommy felt like a piece of meat being dangled in front of some hungry panthers. He reached back and pulled his briefs out from his bubbly cheeks to try and get more comfortable. “Well it looks like you already have dibs on his mouth. I’m sure Hakeem and I can share his ass.” All three now had an equally wicked grin. “Sure bros, let’s start!” Jordan declared, and Tommy gulped.
  15. Muscleace

    The Sucess

    This is a collab with Mr. Cavanaugh. You can see his perspective here. – Dexter Klein was not a failure. Not even in the gym class he was sweating his balls off in. Dexter worked his ass off in every class he was in to get the best grade. He wasn’t naturally smart like a lot of the nerds. He had to put in a lot of work, and maybe a little something else, to make good grades. This is why he has been so frustrated with Coach Montana and his damn physical education class. He respected most of his teachers for what they did, but Coach Montana was not one of them. The man’s motto, “real men are forged in fire,” only applied to his football team. Dexter could see the look of contempt Coach Montana had for every other man in his P.E. classes. He would run them into the ground, then only give good grades to the jocks. After all, the school only really cared for its sports teams and the fame they brought. Many students complained about Coach Montana’s harsh treatment, but Dexter kept his mouth shut. He wanted to get a decent grade and just not have to deal with it. However after getting a C on his last report card, Dexter wasn’t going to take the torture any more. Especially after having to take shit from Coach Montana’s star player and nothing being done. Not even trying to fake solving the problem. His glaring must have caught the coach’s eye as they ran, causing the big man to bark out orders for more laps. That pushed any trepidation he had out of his mind. Locking eyes with the Coach Montana, he felt it, the connection. He had used it a few times before to take some knowledge from a few nerds to pass a test, but he had never tried something this big before. Suddenly, Dexter felt the burst of energy and he began to pick up his running pace. He felt good. Dexter made sure to make his connection everyday, even the days he didn’t have P.E. class. He could hide pretty well among the other students for now. The first day’s target was Coach Montana’s masculinity. He started by slowly shrinking the coach’s balls, while his own swelled. He had to constantly adjust his crotch as the day went on. Those matters were not helped when he started stealing the coach’s cock length and girth either. He had to giggle to himself in English class at the thought of Montana’s normal gym shorts’ bulge now being flat. He even wondered how long it would take the arrogant man to notice. The second day he remembered to wear loose fitting shoes and clothes. He knew he would have to steal only a little bit of height each day as to not raise too high a suspicion, but Dexter couldn’t help but have a little fun. He sucked a few inches off of Coach Montana’s 6’3” stature, but had some other plans too. Carefully he began to focus on the man’s hands and feet. “Fuck,” he muttered to himself, realizing he didn’t control how much he took. Dexter stared at the mitt-like hands he now had and the crushed bits of pencil that littered his sausage-like fingers. And his shoes felt so tight. He had bought a pair of size 14s on sale in advance, but the shoes were straining to contain his now much meatier feet. Thankfully, the clomping his shoes made as he walked was covered up by the movements of other students. He did have to laugh as he watched Coach Montana struggle to maintain some semblance of his normally cocky stride. Wednesday brought P.E. class again. Dexter confidently strode into the gym and looked over at his victim. He could clearly see the effects of the masculinity drain already. The coach looked much more tired after his usual pre-class workout. Even his voice sounded weaker as he called roll and began to outline what the class would be doing that day. Dexter knew it was his chance to make his first big move: muscles. He greatly restrained himself as he mentally focused on his coach’s muscles and strength. Coach Montana rubbed his biceps tenderly as he grabbed a few balls, before clumsily dropping them to the ground. He cursed and when he heard chuckles, he called for laps. Dexter didn’t mind at all. It was only after class he heard some yelling coming from the coach’s office, and his smile only grew wider. The next morning Dexter actually was up early and brimming with energy. He felt so good that he went out for a morning run for the first time, and it felt great. He loved the feeling of his new muscles moving. Not to mention how tight all his shirts felt on him. It exhilarated him. Dexter got a little more creative on the fourth day by stealing some of the coach’s age. Not much showed, but another inch, more body hair, and some more masculine features certainly made him more noticeable as he strode through the crowd of students he was once swallowed in. Friday was a bust. Dexter did not expect Coach Montana to actually give in and take a sick day. He was still able to drain the coach, but the connection was much weaker. As the day went on and he felt more power slowly flow into him, he relaxed. He would take care of the rest on the weekend. In the meanwhile, he enjoyed showing off his new form. Watching his sleeves strain, his neckline bulge with hairy pecs, watching the twinks quiver as he talked to them. He could rule this school if he wanted to, and he did, but he had some different plans. Saturday was spent flexing and jerking off to the changes still coming to him through the faint connection. When he wasn’t self-indulging, he was making his plans. Everything would change tomorrow and he could never go back to school the way he was now. He looked to be like an off-season physique model in his late twenties. He looked hot, but it wasn’t enough. Sunday was the day for action. He wore skin tight clothes, even a button-up to show off how big his pecs were, and an air of confidence. Dexter strutted up the the door and rapped his knuckles against it, waiting for his prey to come. When the door opened to reveal the shrunken coach, he grinned like the Chesire cat. He immediately remade the connection that had weakened with renewed strength and began sucking more from Coach Montana. Dominance, knowledge of sports and exercise, sex. He was going to take it all. Dexter pushed his way way with a smirk, watching the smaller and younger coach fall to the ground. He knew he would have to explain how some things were going to change around here. —– The new school year was just about to begin. The disappearance of Fred Montana caused quite a stir and ran on the news all summer. The news of Dexter Klein’s disappearance swiftly faded into the media static. Murmurs of what could have happened still danced around the halls of the school as heavy footsteps made their way to the principal’s office. The door opened and the principal looked up with a shocked expression at the large silhouette in the doorway. “Can I help you?” The well-dressed principal inquired. “Yeah. I need to get my son, Freddie, signed up for classes. And I heard you are looking for a new strength coach.” The principal gave a knowing smile, “Oh yes. We can certainly get that done. Just need to fill out some paperwork.” The principal looked like he was hiding a smirk. “I’m sorry I didn’t catch your name.” “It’s Dex. Dex Calvin.” The grinning giant boomed back. “Well our secretary can help little Freddie get settled in,” he could see those words sting the small student as he handed him the papers and directed him out of the room. “Now it looks like you are already dressed for the job. Can you start today?” His smile was sly and he chuckled. Dex chuckled back, “You know I will, Principal Amalia.”
  16. Hi, this will be my first story posted on here, this is my story called 'A Thing Called Curiosity' which i had originally posted on metabods.com a couple of years ago It involves forced muscle growth and absorption, the story also contains a few images in order to help with the visualisation, please tell me if the images add or take away from the story. I hope you guys like it and any feedback would be appreciated! - A Thing Called Curiosity - It was a late Autumn day, and it was a particularly cool day, about 27 degrees Celsius, and quite dry wind a lot of wind so it felt like 24 degrees, Cameron liked going out on jogs in the morning, and it was a perfect day for it with this nice cool weather, so he put on a hoodie and just compression shorts and headed out, since it was still 4am he guessed there wouldn’t be many people on the street so he could wear whatever he wanted, especially on a holiday and in the weekend, everyone would be sleeping in anyways. Cameron was a 19 year old young man from a town called Willemstad in the country of Curaçao, Kingdom of Larousse, it was a very small country, only about 150.000 inhabitants, and it was a generally hot and a very humid place since it was an island surrounded by water, but during the Autumn and Winter seasons it would rain a great amount and it would make the island a generally quite cool place. Cameron was still in High School, he was an average boy in every sense, average grades, average at sports, had normal friends, but he was quite a handsome lad, he was mixed race from having both side of the mother and father coming from already mixed lineages, which gave him a very unique look, he looked Iranian but with golden tanned skin, jet black semi-wavy hair, great eyebrows and grey coloured eyes, he had those naturally pink full lips. He had no facial hair whatsoever, but he did have medium/long hair with a slight wave, it was jet black but with a few patches that grew brown naturally and he kept it in a simple pompadour hairstyle, he also had a generally hairy body, but it looked good, he had long thin soft jet black hairs on his arms and between his pecs, the rest of his pecs were hairless naturally, he also has a treasure trail that started just above belly button and went down to his crotch, and his legs were covered with long semi-wavy long black hair that was thicker on the lower legs and thinned out as it went up to the crotch area. His body was athletic, nothing too special but he certainly didn’t need it, he was tone and was 175cm tall (5’7”) and weighed a decent 68,9kg (152lbs) so he was quite the eye candy but he was humble so he never became the arrogant type of dreamboat in High School although it didn’t stop girls (and a few guys) from wanting him. One thing he was always fascinated by were the physique of world class body builders though, he wanted to be one, or meet one and be able to touch those incredible muscles but he didn’t know why, he didn’t have a particular desire to be one except he just felt like he needed to, but with school, family, job and etc. he didn’t have the luxury to invest time in body building, besides he was content with body as it was, or so he told himself, with the images of body builder physiques always in the back of his mind at all times. Back on the jog, it was 4:59am, you could barely start seeing the sky on the horizon turning orange/red as the sunrise was approaching, he had been jogging for almost an hour, when he decided it was time to start heading back, he quite sweaty and his hoodie and compression shorts were soaked, so he decided to take off the hoodie to try and dry off a bit. He decided to take a short cut through the wilderness, he was by the beach and going up back through the jogging path would take too long, so he just cut through the wood to get home faster. As he was walking through the plants after about 20 minutes the sun was almost out and the light made everything much clearer when he noticed a tiled rooftop over the plants to his right, he was a curious boy who liked exploring so he couldn’t resist and decided to go check out the old building. As he approached the little house he could clearly see it was 17th century house, Curaçao had many old colonial buildings and some smaller ruins were still in the wild lost and forgotten to time, but this one seemed in decent shape but the doorway was bricked up. “Strange,” he thought, “if it’s bricked up, then someone used it not too long ago.” That only sparked his curiosity even more, so he looked for a way in, the windows were also sealed shut except for one where it seemed to have given away, so jumped on the ledge and then stepped inside the little house. It was dusty and smelled like it had been closed off for a while but with the little light that entered through the window he could see a bit of furniture, and a bookcase filled with books, he saw a kitchen but not pans and dishes but beakers, so he thought, “Maybe a doctor lived here.” It certainly looked old, at least 30 years, so he grabbed one of the books from the bookshelf, and read, it was about genes, hormones, tissue transplants and drugs. “Hmm, it seems more like a biochemist then a medical doctor,” he thought to himself when he heard some creaking and the rotted old bookcase he took the book from sank into the floor on the right side, it surprised him since the floor seemed like it was made from concrete covered with tiles, but he noticed that only under the bookcase it was a wooden plank floor “so there’s something more under the house?” again curiosity got the best of Cameron and pulled the bookshelf out the hole and moved it to one side. “If i take out 3 more planks I should be able to fit through there,” he thought to himself as he shined a light from his phone down the hole. After taking out the needed planks before he jumped in the whole he heard some voices, it were people and they were near, he didn’t want someone to find him and ruin his fun since he doubted he should be in the, so he jumped in the hole where a staircase awaited him to his surprise, he shined with phone and the staircase seemed to go down a few more steps, he couldn’t see far since the phone’s screen isn’t as bright as a flashlight would be, then he turned back and peaked out the hole and he heard the voices of the other morning joggers and decided to just drag the small cabinet against the wall over the hole, the cabinet was bigger and hid the entire hole so if someone also got curious of the house they wouldn’t find this secret passageway. He then turned his attention to where he was, it seemed the little house had a basement, so he walked down the stairs, it was about 16 steps which lead him to steal door. “This door doesn’t look 30 years old, it’s dusty but must be 15 years old at best,” he said out loud as he examined the door with his phone. “The plot thickens,” he said as he found the 2 latches that held the door closed, he pulled one back and then the other, and he opened the door so a very dark room, the room felt hot, about 29 degrees but very humid so it felt like 31 degrees or a summer day. “Good thing I took off my hoodie,” he said. He couldn’t see anything and he guessed the room was quite expansive since he couldn’t shine at anything with lights except an industrial looking steel pathway that lead forwards, so he touched around the sides of the door looking for a switch but couldn’t find one, so he decided to walk forward on the pathway, albeit carefully, which after a few steps he found a stand with switches on it from what he could make out and he could barely see something a little more ahead, so he went for and said, “What the hell, hope this is it,” and flicked 1 switch then the second one, and third, and fourth and fifth switches up, he heard the flicker of an old light then one grid of lights from behind him turned on then another over his head and so on towards the front, and he saw what he had discovered. “this is incredible!” he yelled out with a grin on his face. The lights showed the pathway that lead to a central octagonal shaped part which looked like a research or control station for something, and there was a bundle of pipes that lead to it and then a huge amount of different wires and pipes then lead out of it so another part further in front which he could somewhat see but it was still in the only dark part of the room. He walked over to the control station where there was a ring of monitors that turned on in the inner circumference of the octagon, and in the middle and tower where all the pipes and wires lead in and the back out. The screens slowly booted up one by one. He looked at the largest monitor and saw different buttons and controls. “I guess this one controls other things,” and he looked at one that read ‘illuminate tanks’ he couldn’t guess what that could mean so he pressed it because the only places still needing illumination was the dark unclear part further back from the octagon. What he saw made his jaw drop, it was an area a staircase down from the octagonal platform where he was standing, and there is where he saw 5 large glass vessels filled with a transparent liquid, they were each illuminated by individual internal lights and a central large overhead lighting system over the central floor area with the glass vessels in a circular array around it. But the truly shocking thing he saw was the contents of the glass vessels, it was 5 enormous men, it was 5 men with the physiques he always admired and craved, it was 5 body builders with incredible muscle size, one in each tank. Cameron was awestruck and walked down the steel stairs that lead to the tank area, he managed to get his head to come back to earth as he started to analyse the area where the tanks were situated. There were large wire bundles and various tubes that lead from the control platform over to the tank are which split overhead and came down over each of tanks. “I guess they feed power and that liquid to the tanks and I guess transport information to, and from the tanks to the computers up there,” he said speaking out loud. But there were other wires and tubes that lead other places, like from each of the tanks a tube went overhead and converged into a single pipeline which lead overhead to the middle of the area and then had a different tube that came down and it had an oddly shaped nozzle. There were also tubes that come from under the floor and up to 2 stands, one had 1 tube and the other held 2 tubes about 3meters (10ft) apart from each other and in between them on the floor there was a part of the floor made from metal and was an odd shape, kind of like the silhouette of a dolphin seen from above or the reclining dentist chairs but this was just flat so just the contour. And there were 3 little openings on the metal plate on the floor, one at the top, and two, one on each side about halfway down. His attention shifted to the men in the tanks so he approached the first one to the right, he read what a plate on the glass read “Subject number 5  –  NEN code: 300977  –  Height: 179cm (5’10”  –  Weight: 106,2kg (234lbs)  –  BF percentage: 11%  –  Age: 31” “Wow that is enormous, and so heavy.” Cameron found it even more appealing when a body builder wasn’t just big but also quite heavy for their size. He further examined the man in the tank, he was naked and suspended in the liquid in a limp posture like he was just floating under water, and he had two tubes probing his body, a thin one went inside his mouth which he guess provided life support, a very large one just laid on the bottom of the tank, and there was one that came down his back and went into his anus, the tube was transparent and rather thick, the diameter must have been about 4cm (1.5inches) or 14cm circumference (5inches), Cameron didn’t know why but looking at the huge pipe enter the body builder anus made him feel warmer and his heart started racing, and he also got quite the hard on and since he was wear compression shorts, the hard on was quite evident, Cameron never really felt any attraction to other men, but then again not much towards a woman either, the only that made his heart race was thinking about muscled physiques, he confused as to what he was feeling and how to interpret it but one he was sure about is that he liked it. Still with a hard on Cameron looked around him to see that all the men also had the same tubes probing them in them in the same places and the one at the bottom of the tanks, and all of them had information plates describing their weight, age, size etc. He really wanted to know what this place was so turned around and went back up the stairs to the control platform. He researched and looked, he went to books, papers and file after file on the monitors, he saw formulas, designs for machines, plans, schematics, theories and read document after document. He figured out that this place was built by a doctor L. J. Andrews privately and he was obsessed with ever larger muscular physiques, and he was designing a machine that could take muscles from one person and give it to another person, namely himself, and he went through a lot of research and development to design the method to achieve his goal, but ultimately although he finished successfully his research a couple of years ago he had to abandon it, even though the machine and formulas were done and correct, and he had “acquired” the donators for the muscle (acquired here meaning he kidnapped the 5 body builders) there was a major downside to the experiment, no matter how much he crunched the data and recalculated, there was only a 0.7% chance a subject could survive the muscle impregnation “there is less then 1% chance of survival?” Cameron muttered, a chill running down his spine. “There is more than 99% chance of dying if someone used this machine, no wonder the doctor abandoned it, I guess I should leave this buried away as I found it.” With that Cameron decided to leave that place. As he put the books and papers back into their places and closed the files on the various monitors, as he was closing the last file on the monitor next to the staircase that lead to down to the tanks, he accidently opened a control panel as he looked down at the tanks and pondered what it would be like to have a physique like that. Then as he was turning around he slipped on a patch of grease on the floor that he didn’t notice before, lunged his had forward to grab anything to keep him from falling down the stair, and he grabbed the screen he was working on but his hand slipped off of it and he tumbled down the stairs and rolled onto the floor below, he was dazed and disoriented from the bumps his head took and he didn’t notice he was laid out over the metal plate on the floor, as he was recollecting his thoughts and trying to figure out what happen he heard an audible *beep* and he felt a cold band stretch over his forehead and adjust tightly, he didn’t understand what was happening, suddenly two other cold bands also stretched over both his wrists and tightening down holding his arms in place just as the forehead band held his head down. As this was happening he finally came back to his senses, and then it hit him “fuck!! I must have pressed something when I grabbed the monitor!!”. He realised he might have turned on the machine with a less then 1% survival rate, and now he was stuck in it with no way to escaped! As he came to this morbid conclusion he felt something else happening which he directed his attention to. The plate on the floor he was strapped to started rising from the ground, it stopped at about 1m (about 3ft) above the floor, then one of the two tubes in the direction his feet were, started moving, it was the slender tube and it had a needle attachment, Cameron was scared but there was nothing he could do, he struggled and struggle and fought with the bands restraining him as the needle got closer to his body, but they wouldn’t come loose, so he had no choice but to resign himself to the situation and hope that he somehow makes it out alive as he laid on the cold examination table-like thing he was strapped to. The tube and needle reached up to about halfway to the side of his right thigh and pricked him and inject a small amount of a liquid with a blue hue to it and then receded back to its original position, the prick didn’t hurt too much and he was feeling drowsy or drugged Cameron wondered “well what is it going to do?” just as he finished that sentenced he felt the bands on wrists and head loosen up, and then they receded as well into the table. “Maybe the process takes place in stages, maybe I’ll be okay if I leave right now,” but after saying that and trying to get off the table he found himself unable to move his limbs. “What the fuck is going on here? Move. Move!” he yelled at his body but it didn’t he could only move his neck freely, his extremities seem to have been numbed by the injection, they felt normal in every way except they felt incredibly weak, like when your muscles are fatigued after you have worked them out extensively and you can’t even lift them up afterwards, that’s how they felt, and so he started worrying again and he remembered. “I forsake myself to it, guess I was just too happy that it stopped but I guess it’s not done yet with me yet,” he laid there for about a minute before something else happened. The second tube that was next to the one with the needle started moving, it was a much bigger tube, it was a dark grey colour, and it was as thick as the ones in the tanks that went in the anus of the body builders, and it had a strange attachment, and as it got closer he could make out what that attachment was, it was in the shape of a penis head, and the rest of the tube was ribbed with lines and bumps, making the whole length of the tube resemble the shaft of a penis, as it got closer to his body Cameron felt the table shifting, it moved his legs up from under the calves, into a position that resemble the position of sitting on a chair but on his back, and he realised the tube really was meant for his anus, he was scared just like before for the needle but a little voice in the back of his mind told him he wanted to try and know what it felt like, and his penis became erect in a second as he remembered what he felt when he saw it inside the bodybuilder, he was afraid but he wanted to feel it, the desire to experience it grew and grew, and before he knew he felt the cold tube shaped like a penis touch the outside of his anus, it was cold and sent shivers down his body. When the tube reached the outside of the anus it secreted a little bit of liquid that felt like gel so Cameron assumed it was lubrication, and then it really started, the machine started apply more pressure to open up the sphincter muscle, and it did, it finally reached the point where the anus couldn’t stay closed and the head popped right in and Cameron felt like something he never knew he could feel, it hurt a lot as it worked its way inside but it felt so good at the same time, it pried open his hole because of how wide the tube was but Cameron was enjoying and for a moment even thought, “Maybe this isn’t so bad,” a thought that quickly vanished as he felt the tube go deeper and deeper, it only hurt at the anus but he certainly felt it in his insides as it straightened the curves in his colon onto it until he was shocked to see it start to show as it protruded through his abs, and it protruded more and more till it finally stopped, it was pushing out onto his skin a full inch if not a little bit more, it didn’t hurt or feel like it hurt him in any ways but it was very incredible, Cameron sighed a sigh of relief since he thought the worst was over, but how wrong he was. A few minutes went by and nothing happened, but then out of nowhere he heard a machine start to make sound, it sounded like a pump to be exact, and he felt a little vibration inside from the tube he had in his abdomen, he knew something else was going to happen. And that’s when it really started. He saw body builder number 2 to his left side twitch slightly, and then the calf of the man suddenly shrunk down to just skin and bones! He gasped, it was unbelievable, the man’s huge left calf muscle, which looked to be at least 54cm (21inches) suddenly deflated, but then he noticed the tube that went into the man’s anus engorge at the anus, it was carrying a lump and transported it up until he couldn’t see it anymore, after a few seconds suddenly a lump appeared at the base of the tube that went inside Cameron “what is that?….” he thought to himself and the lump moved up the tube and it went inside him and he saw it then come the head that he could clearly see through his abdomen and the lump moved down his left leg and where his calf was and then suddenly engorged to four times the size of the lump in an very painful wave which made him cringe but he noticed suddenly he had developed calves that were about 41cm big (6 inches) and that’s when it hit him, the lump was the man’s calf and it transported it to his own body, albeit some of the size is lost in the process, then he noticed 4 other lumps consecutively show up moving up the tube and into his ass, which aroused him more as each one penetrated him, then he saw them come out the head of the tube into his abdomen and he watched as they started moving towards his left leg again under his skin, when he raised his head and looked at the legs of the other body builders he noticed they had all lost all the muscle mass in their left lower legs, and when he turned his view back to his left leg it was just as the 4 lumps merged and with a wave of pain started fusing and becoming his own muscle, the pain was like that of having a bone broken but localised to where the muscle was being absorbed only while at the same time feeling like having multiple orgasms one after another. It made Cameron grind his teeth and arch back with a tear flowing out of his eye, and his cock so hard and going wild ripped right through his compression shorts to full mast! And as the wave of pain and arousal subsided after about 6 seconds (the longest of his entire life) he was left breathing heavily and sweating profusely, then he looked down to be amazed at what happened, there was his left lower leg, with a 76cm (30inch) mass of muscle, he was amazed, awestruck by the sheer size, the striated muscle fibres visible through the skin, and the large bulging pumped up veins that covered it, it made his cock rage like a wild animal. It was beautiful. But as he was preoccupied admiring the beauty that had become part of his body the machine seemed to pick up the pace and started working faster. The sound of the machine working faster finally got Cam’s attention, as he looked up at the men he saw body builder 1 through 4 had deflated left upper legs, and as he reached body builder 5 he saw his left upper leg suddenly deflate too, all his thigh muscles just disappeared and he noticed the lump again exit his body through the tube, then he saw it start happening to the man’s right lower leg, then upper leg, and as he turned around it had happened to the other men as well, he knew what was coming next and he feared it yet desperately wanted to go through with it, the voice in his head that told him he wanted it had grown louder and louder and was overpowering the fear. Then the lumps started appearing, 4 of them in a file came up the tube and flowed into his asshole, arousing him and making his cock jerk, he saw them then protrude through his abdomen and start making their way to his left upper leg where they merged and again a surge of pain and pleasure flooded his system driving him wild as the muscle expanded and became part of his body, but Cam’s desire for the muscle was making him bare the pain so he could watch the wonderful thing that was happening to his body, his fear almost entirely subdued by the erotic desire to have those muscles. Cameron’s eyes were marvelled at what he saw, the muscle expanded and became his now 109cm (43 inch) left thigh, the sight made him reach orgasm and he cummed all over himself with more cum the he had ever seen before, then even though still partially lost in the pleasure more lumps appeared and started making their way to his right lower legs, then more lumps and at a faster rate started appearing, going to his upper legs, lower legs, left glute, right glute, each of his 8 individual abs, Apollo’s belt, left then his right pec, forearms, biceps, triceps, lats, delts, traps, each time making the muscle, or arms or legs contract with the expanding muscles. Every single individual muscle group, one after another, he saw as the muscles disappeared off of the bodies of the once body builders around him and come into his body and start being absorbed by him, every surge of unbelievable pain, every wave of erotic pleasure, he came again, and again, and again as the pleasure was unbearable as he saw his body parts engorge with monstrous mass, the muscle inflating like balloons, the muscle fibres showing through the paper-thin stretched skin, the veins growing, engorging and spreading all over his muscles, thickening with blood and testosterone from those 5 men, it was a sight to behold. When Cameron finally managed to came back to his senses after the thrill ride of pleasure he took, he was, needless to say, overjoyed by his body, muscles with size beyond what any mister Olympia could ever dream of achieving, veins as thick as ropes spread all over his muscles protruding and pulsating with blood, feeding them, all glistening from all the cum he shot over himself which only made his body more attractive, and the compression shorts you ask? Nowhere to be seen, they had exploded off of his engorging muscled body with only a few tatters stuck under his enormous glutes. Cameron was more than amazed and he was especially enjoying the huge veins that appear all over his muscles, he was covered in them, and they were massive and pulsated with testosterone, and the clearly visible muscle fibres that were clear as day to the eye, he loved it with all his might, but the ride wasn’t over just yet….. While Cam appreciated his new given body he noticed something weird start happening, the five tanks holding the now anorexic looking men that were once beautiful examples of muscle at its best. The five men started dissolving into the liquid and the liquid changed from transparent to a really thick-looking white almost gel-like substance. Then he heard an automated sounding voice from the computer say ‘DNA impregnation complete, beginning stage 2’ “WHAT? I’ve only gone through stage one yet, after all of this?!” he exclaimed, when he saw two much larger bulges move up the pipe that went inside of him, they were coming together in a pair, one next to each other and he felt them stop right at his anus, he then turned his attention up above his head where he heard rattling and as he turned his eyes upwards he saw the pipe dangling from above with the weird attachment, which was just like the cock head attachment the one inside him has, start moving down. He was again afraid yet again uncertain of what might happen next, his heart racing, and him body sweating profusely yet again. He tried to move his head since the pipe was coming straight down at his face when the band which had previously retracted appeared again and held his forehead firmly down, there was no avoiding it. The cockhead shaped nozzle of the tube touched Cam’s lips after it made its way down next to Cam’s head then up again to meet his mouth which he refused to open and allow it to enter, so the pressure increased more and more and his lips finally gave way, the long, thick, rubbery tube made its way into his mouth, reach the back of his throat, but before his gag reflects could even kick in it made its way down his throat and it kept going down, more and more as he saw more of it disappear in front of him into his mouth, he guessed he had swallowed about 30cm (1 foot) of it before it stopped, then like in unison both machines started doing something…… The one that had violated his now rock hard bubble ass and protruded through his now steel cut solid 8-pack abs started retreating from his ass, he was relieved thinking the approximately 40cm (16 inches) of tube that was inside of him was finally leaving his body, but as the head was just about to leave his hole, the machine re-adjusted itself to a more pronounced 90° angle and started making its way back inside, until it reached the base of Cam’s hard cock with a painful pressure, then the pressure increased and it hurt more and more, then he felt a really hot sensation in his crotch like he was in a hot bath, and although in pain he saw something amazing, the tube’s cockhead started expanding and entering the base of his cock, his eyes couldn’t believe it, as he bit his lips from the pain, but he wouldn’t stop looking at what was happening, it made its way painfully up the shaft stretching it to the 14cm (5 inch) circumference of the tube, and he saw the thicker and wider head leading the way, stretching and engorging it until it reach and stretched the 7inch cockhead of Cam’s penis, then the pain increased as it started stretched longer, and longer, it went on and on but it did so while sending waves of pleasure to Cam’s brain, it was delicious, it stretched to a full rock hard, massive length of 40cm (16inches) then stopped when the two large bulges, each about the size of an orange, were absorbed into the ball sack, and as it was absorbed, ropes of veins grew onto them and he started feeling the breeze on his stiff hot dick, it had become part of his body as well Cameron realised in a disbelieving yet still joyous shock. This huge, thick, hot, hard piece of man meat, was all his, he jerked it to see if it was true and it jerked, it was more than he ever dreamed off. The rest of the tube that was behind the huge bulges that became his balls, retreated outside to their original position next to the needle. That’s when a different noise caught Cam’s attention “There is still more?” he thought to himself, but without any fear now, he was now determined to see this through, this accident had given him the muscles and the cock he could only ever dream off, he wants it all now and he going to thoroughly enjoy it. It seems the muscles and cock not only enhanced his body but also his ego had been boosted up, and he liked it. Then he noticed the white liquid that formed from the men who were once in the tanks starting draining, the level was going down inside the tanks, when he felt the tube that went down his throat start vibrating a little and so he looked up. He saw through the transparent tube a white liquid moved downwards in the tube and it went into his mouth and he felt the flow of the liquid through his throat and as it pumped out into his chest, and he felt something strange, but in his pecs, so he looked at them and saw them swelling and pulsating and it plunge him into an orgasmic thrill ride of pleasure, it was a magnificent sensation, and he arched back from how erotic it felt while his mammoth dick jerked up and down. The tube kept pumping the liquid inside of him and into his pecs and the pecs swelled to twice their size then stop swelling but kept contracting with every massive pump into them, and Cam’s from the corner of his eye even though he was barely able to think from the pleasure he was in could see the tanks slowly drain empty, which took he could only guess was around half an hour, half an hour of toe curling, orgasmic bliss, when it started to subside he was surprised he managed to stay sane after en experience like that, and slowly the pleasure started dying down and the pumps became less intense, which is when he finally noticed that his pecs did not shrink down, but stayed at the doubled size, and looked gorgeously tight and hard, but his nipples had grown to almost triple their thickness and protruded more than 2 cm (1 inch) now and were as stiff as a hot cock. As he admired them he felt the tube retreating from him and as the head left his mouth the last bit of the liquid that was left in the tube, about a litre, pour into his mouth filling it up and then pour all over his face, and it tasted like warm, deliciously sweet and salty honey as he swallowed it down, and he recognised the smell and knew it right away that it was steamy cum, he never tasted it before or anything that tasted as delicious, it was all over his rosy lips and felt good on his face. At the same time the part of the table holding his legs up in the air lowered back down, and as it did he was regaining the feeling back in his legs and arms, and he tried to move, and he did, he managed to get off of the table and the first thing he could bring himself to do was touch himself, touch himself all over, feel the muscles up, grasp his beastly pecs and dig his fingers into the solid flesh, slide his fingers over the striations on his legs, to pas his hand over his marble abs, to feel up the ropes of veins on his 40 cm (16 inch) cock, to grope his massive balls bigger than a baseball each. All of this massively aroused him which is when he felt his chest and abs start getting wet and he looked down at his shelf-like pecs and saw something fantastic, cum was coming out of his nipples in a stream, and grabbed his left pec and squeezed and a long squirt came out of it, more than 10 times as cum in that squirt then in a regular man’s ejaculation. He squeezed again this time catching the cum and he doesn’t know why but an almost euphoric hunger came from within him for that cum and licked it all clean off of his hand, and it was delicious, so he squeezed again, and again, and again, licking it up each time, and each time the quantity increased until every squirt released about half a cup of cum, yet his pecs didn’t shrink down, nor did it feel like it was running out of cum, it just kept producing more until it satisfied his hunger. As he finished up his meal Cameron looked to the stairs for a way out, to go out into the world as a new man, and enjoy every moment of his new life. His new life of monstrous muscles, that no man would ever be able to match or surpass again, and to be the epitome of lust, beauty and strength. The End........ ?
  17. Image taken from Derek Bolts' twitter. It is a nice day for a swim. You are out at a nearby beach enjoying yourself in the water. You can feel the comfortably warm sun on your skin, and nice cool water enveloping you. You are in your well-used speedo, showing off your skins. Your body might not be in the best shape, but you are comfortable enough in it. The cloth is slightly loose on you, stretched out from its age. Not that you worry about anyone seeing you indecent, it's a quiet day on the small rocky beach. You saw only a couple of other people since you arrived. And they have since gone out of sight. Your modest cock twitch and harden at the memory of the couple you witnessed. A pair of huge muscle-bound hunks, wading through water like bulls in a rut. Their strong, wide beefy bodies were as big as the biggest body builders you have seen. Their bodies were covered in layer of sexy hair, deliciously decorated their meaty pecs down through their muscle guts, trailing down into their tight swimwears. Your hand is groping your hard-on through your speedo at the arousing memory when you noticed you have subconsciously moved toward the rocky outcrops you last saw the muscle bears disappeared to. You are about to turn around to head back, not wanting to be caught fondling yourself in public, when you caught some musky smell in the air, and some white-ish liquid floating and dissipating in the gentle waves. The scent you caught is a mix of masculine odour, funky but familiar smell, and a hint of sexy musk. You are a bit daze when a sudden burst of horniness hit you. Your already hard cock stiffen even more, forming a visible tent in your speedo. You then feel a weird sensation in your balls. You feel like they are ballooning up between your legs, sending pleasurable jolts through your body. As those pleasurable jolts course through your body, you begin to feel your body tenses up and relax, then again, tense up and relax. Each time your body tense up, you can feel the muscles tighten, and engorging, beefing up with each pulse. Pleasure-filled gasp escape your mouth as the wonderful sensation fill your mind with lust. Your pecs grows into two meaty shelves, shoulders bulge into round hard boulders. Your arms flex into muscular mountains, abs bundling into solid six packs, thighs and calves beef up into solid pillars of muscles. Your ass balloon up into delicious muscle buns, and above your cum-filled balls your hard cock slide out over your increasingly tight swimwear, longer and wider than it ever was. You then feel a crawling sensation across your body, particularly on your limbs, chest, gut, and your jaw. All over your body, you see dusting of hairs spread into sexy delicious masculine highlight over your bulging muscles. Then you see your reflection in the water. The sight of jaw covered in manly scruffy beard send you over the edge, cum erupt out of your cock and arc over you. One, two, three, and still repeating pulse of orgasms cover you in sexy white batter. You mind blank out as you feel nothing but the pleasure-filled bliss of your releases. Your cock finally calm down as your post-orgasm high slowly fades. You are exhausted from the unbelievable moments of growth and sexual release, yet the horniness doesn't ebb away, only momentarily placated. You take a moment to gather your thoughts and observe the changes to your body. You have become a specimen of manliness. You feel unbelievably powerful, sexy, and virile. A muscle hunk ready to take the world by storm. A powerful urge begin to fill your mind. A desire to fuck, to mate, to breed and be bred, to grow, and most of all, to share this wonderful gift. Manly grunts and sounds of lustful movement reach your ears, reminding you of the two objects of your lust. A sexy smirk appears on your face as you slowly moving through the water toward the source of the noise. Looks like you will be able to give your new body a test ride. Your cock already hardening up again at the thought. ---------- My first caption! I hope you enjoy the story. Feel free to comment any suggestions or criticisms. English is not my first language, but I wish to improve.
  18. “Hey, son! Fetch your old man a beer, will ya!?” My step father shouts from the living room, his deep voice boomed past the walls to reach me in the kitchen. “...Sure! Give me a minute!” I shout back, straining my slightly squeaky voice. Only a small hint of hesitation escape with it. I quickly put down the steak I was preparing, wash my hands, and go to the fridge to grab one of my father’s favorite beer. Gosh, that’s a weird thought. A few months ago, there wouldn’t be a favorite beer to grab. In fact, there wouldn’t be any alcohol at all in the house. My step father was a prim and proper type. He would only drink when required during business discussion, and only a few sips to be polite. That all changed after he came back home three months ago, appearing slightly disheveled, face flushed, and evidently inebriated. He wasn’t acting badly drunk or wild or anything, at least back then. It was only obvious because I had never seen him even tipsy before in my life, so the small hints were all I needed. Ever since then, he changed. Slowly at first, some little changes in his usual schedule, a new taste for a more casual meal, something like that. At first, I thought whatever happened that night finally loosen him up a bit. Maybe he finally got laid or something ever since mom passed, the thought whisper in the back of my mind. But then, it accelerated. The changes became more obvious. He started buying alcohol, whiskey, gin, vodka, and beer, drinking them more and more at home. He also began to eat more, and preferring more meaty, protein-rich dishes. He started dressing more casually at home. Like, WAY more casually. From neat polos and slacks if he felt particularly relaxed, by his standard, to loose t-shirts and jeans, to tank tops and shorts. Nowadays, he just walk around the house shirtless with just his boxers to cover his private parts, showing the world his new build. Have I forgot to mention? He became jacked. From a thin lanky man, to what my gay friends would describe as a muscle dilf. I first noticed when his loose shirt was starting to fit him better. Then, when he started wearing tank tops, the exposed arms showed the increased muscles, bulging biceps and triceps, and thick defined forearms. With more hair to boot! He was never really a hairy person, but masculine wisps dust his revealed skins. When he started going shirtless, big hairy pecs and tight muscular abs that I was certain he didn’t have a few nights prior, along with even bigger arms, broader shoulders, and thicken thighs and legs proved to me something saw amidst. People don't just change this much, this quickly. “What’s taking you so long, kid!?” My father shouts again, reminding me of my task. His newly deepen, more masculine voice brought to mind his changed demeanor, more manly and bold ever since this started. “I’m coming!” I reply. As I hurried along, I faintly heard what might have been amused chuckles from my destination. I turn a corner and entered the living room, not wanting to find out if his temper grew along with his body. However, I froze on my track, came to an abrupt stop just a few steps into the room. “Finally! Were you robbing a brewery for it or something kid?” My dad teases mirthfully for the time I took, while sitting on the couch, watching porn, playing with his bulge. The brief glance I saw told me it was gay porn on the TV screen, of a muscular mature man nailing a younger but still hunky man. The sound of their passionate fuck reach my ear, but my eyes are glued to the big tent in my dad’s pants. The huge tool seems like it’s not even fully hard, yet somehow filled the front like the pants was a few sizes too small. My dad notices where I was looking, and a smirk grew on his face. He stands up and slowly strut closer to me. My eyes take in his improved body. His beefy hair-covered pecs, muscular frames, and hard manly torso all seems even bigger and more masculine than the last time I saw them, keeping me mesmerized by the sexy way they moved. Wait, sexy? He came to a stop, standing in front of me, hands pulls down the hem of his pants slightly, drawing my eyes to his delicious looking bulge. I can smell his musky scent. Manly, virile, pheromonal odour filled my lungs, sending my head into a dizzy, lustful spin. “See what you like, boy?” He huskily says, the term sent an unexpected thrill down my spine, and blood into my crotch. “D-Daddy?” I blurt out. I’ve never called him with that title before, but it felt strangely, pulse-raisingly right. The arousal races through my body, filling it with heat and desire. “Don’t worry, daddy will take a very good care of you.” He soothe me with a masculine, paternal, and sex-tinged tone, while slowly pulling my head towards one of his delicious-looking erected nipples. Damn, my body feels itchy, and my shirt feels tighter... -------------------------------------------- Author Note : Hey folks, it's been a while. Instead of finishing some of my in-progress stories, my muse decided I should speed-write a caption instead. Better than not posting anything, I suppose. Like always, I welcome criticisms and happily melt under praises. So, feel free to leave a comment or two. English is not my first language, so any mistake caught or suggestions offered are very appreciated.
  19. This is the first chapter of my new series of captions; FertiliGro. I hope you enjoy. I also post his on my bdsmlr blog. Fair warning, in addition to muscle growth content, I also post mpreg stuffs there, so be informed if that's not your thing. Future entry of this story may also contains mpreg contents too. https://beastcz.bdsmlr.com/post/168180867 FertiliGro Snippet 1 Ever since Jason took the new fertility-enhancing pills, FertiliGro, to help with his low sperm-count problem, he feels like a changed man. The company advertised it would help increase virility in men, improving potency and volume, as well as working like an aphrodisiac, enhancing libido and extend erection time, and all-around improve sexual experiences. It sounds too good to be true at first, but he was desperate, and there was a lot of good reviews of the product, so he bought some and began taking them. And he has to say, the advertisement weren't exaggerating the effects of the pill. If anything, it might be TOO effective. He has been horny and hard non-stop since he started them. He has to rub out a few load a day now just to keep his libido manageable. Even still, his swollen gland would still snake down his pants, throbbing and dripping with pre-cum. He also noticed other side effects. He started feeling restless if he doesn't do anything physical activity for too long. His muscle grows quickly after his time in the gym. There's more hair on his manlier body now, and his beard is coming in quickly he'd sport a fair goatee even if he shaved in the same morning. Damn, the thought of his increasingly sexy body make him hard again. Gotta take care of this. He wasn't attracted to guys before, straight as an arrow, but lately any hunks would give him a hard on as good as any bombshell, the urge to fuck overwhelm him just the same. As he powerfully stroke his breeding tool, he noticed it feels bigger and longer in his hands. The more opaque pre-cum is soaking his hands and abs. Even after he shoots, he still keep going, addicted to the powerful pleasure and mind-blowing orgasms his cock is giving him. Maybe he should go out and find someone to breed. With how virile he is right now, he might even knock a guy up. The idea sent him into another mind-blanking spurts.
  20. When you picked out the t-shirt from an out-of-town second-handed store, you didn't imagine the message on the front would become accurate so quickly. You intentionally chose one that would hang off your lanky body like a blanket to eventually fit into, a goal to aim toward for your workout. The words "FIT TOPS" written on the front give it an extra boost to your motivation. When you try it on later for a Before picture though, the your body quickly grow to fit the clothe. Muscle grew and strengthen, pecs inflated, shoulder broaden, none of your body parts were left out of the growth. You soon after rushed to try out your new body in the gym. Your performance didn't disappoint you. The constant horniness after the studification is becoming increasingly distracting though. And new desire to fill up the other gym-goers with your baby batter and dominate them surprised and driven you. It seems "FIT TOPS" on your now tight-fitting shirt has double meanings. Not that you mind, you are loving this new confidence and sexual readiness, and the satisfied bottoms you bred love it too.
  21. beastcz

    m/m FertiliGro

    This is the first chapter of my new series of short captions; FertiliGro. I hope you enjoy. I also post his on my bdsmlr blog. Fair warning, in addition to muscle growth content, I also post mpreg stuffs there, so be informed if that's not your thing. Future entry of this story may also contains mpreg contents too. https://beastcz.bdsmlr.com/post/168180867 I also have a blog on this forum, in case you guys want to check it out. FertiliGro Snippet 1 Ever since Jason took the new fertility-enhancing pills, FertiliGro, to help with his low sperm-count problem, he feels like a changed man. The company advertised it would help increase virility in men, improving potency and volume, as well as working like an aphrodisiac, enhancing libido and extend erection time, and all-around improve sexual experiences. It sounds too good to be true at first, but he was desperate, and there was a lot of good reviews of the product, so he bought some and began taking them. And he has to say, the advertisement weren't exaggerating the effects of the pill. If anything, it might be TOO effective. He has been horny and hard non-stop since he started them. He has to rub out a few load a day now just to keep his libido manageable. Even still, his swollen gland would still snake down his pants, throbbing and dripping with pre-cum. He also noticed other side effects. He started feeling restless if he doesn't do anything physical activity for too long. His muscle grows quickly after his time in the gym. There's more hair on his manlier body now, and his beard is coming in quickly he'd sport a fair goatee even if he shaved in the same morning. Damn, the thought of his increasingly sexy body make him hard again. Gotta take care of this. He wasn't attracted to guys before, straight as an arrow, but lately any hunks would give him a hard on as good as any bombshell, the urge to fuck overwhelm him just the same. As he powerfully stroke his breeding tool, he noticed it feels bigger and longer in his hands. The more opaque pre-cum is soaking his hands and abs. Even after he shoots, he still keep going, addicted to the powerful pleasure and mind-blowing orgasms his cock is giving him. Maybe he should go out and find someone to breed. With how virile he is right now, he might even knock a guy up. The idea sent him into another mind-blanking spurts.
  22. So this is my attempt at writing a "short" story. As you can see from the size of the scrollbar at right it is anything but, lol. I don't feel like this is my best work but hopefully some of you will get some enjoyment out of it. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A Father's Day Gift. “C'mon, bro, push it!” “GRRrrraaaHHHHHH!” Aiden huffed as he finished pressing the bar up onto the rack. Kody high fived his best friend. “Nice job, dude! A new PR." Kody Hahn and Aiden Kowalski were finishing their last workout at the university before heading home back home for the summer. Both their father's had also been neighbors and best friends which naturally led to the pair being lifelong friends since childhood. The pair were so close that they even elected to attend the same university and had just completed their Freshman year. “Thanks, Aiden. Our Dad's eyes are gonna flip when they see how big we got over this past semester!” The two buddies jokingly posed and flexed their toned muscles in campus rec center mirror. They were certainly two of the studliest Freshman on campus. Though still maturing to manhood and far from huge, their ripped and toned physiques brought them plenty of attention. “My delts really came up this year. I'm loving how much more broad I look.” Kody admired the way his shoulders bulged in the mirror. His naturally olive skin, inherited as part of his father's half-Italian background, always helped his cuts show. The 6 ft tall, 19-year old former soccer star had packed on the typical Freshman 15, instead it was all muscle bringing him up to a lean and mean 175 lbs. “And this is just the start, we're gonna keep growing, bro!” Next to his buddy, Aiden had examined himself as well. He was slightly heavier built and just shorter at 5'10, with light skin due to his Polish heritage, with also factored into his naturally stockier build, weighing in at a solid 185. “Hell yeah man! It's gonna be the summer of GAINS! We're gonna slay so much pussy with these bods!” Aidan boasted as Kody chuckled, rolling his eyes. Aidan had always been the more outgoing one, the lady killer of the two. While Kody was far from shy, he only dated one girl in high school and was known for being the more level-headed of the twosome. The pair had already signed up for a summer membership at their neighborhood gym, one of the more hardcore gyms with the metro area and were excited to workout with some of the big guys and really push themselves to grow even more before school picked back up in late August. The two walked back to their dorms shirtless and sweaty, smiling at the hot college coeds shooting them looks as they strolled along. They couldn't wait to come back next semester, bigger and better than ever, ready to dominate the campus. The two parted and headed to their respective dorms to pack up and make the six hour drive home. - Kody had been the first to arrive back. "Mom! Dad! I'm home!" "Hi honey!" Kody's mom, Janet, walked in from the kitchen and greeted her son with a hug. "Oh my goodness, you need to stop growing up so fast!" Kody rolled his eyes, embarrassed but secretly loved the affection. "You sure are filling out! Just like your father did back in his college days. And so handsome!" "Where's Dad?" "He's over at Russel's working out." "Really? He's working out?" "Oh yes. Your Dad and Russel started working out in his garage this past Spring. It think when you and Aiden came home at Christmas you shamed their egos a bit. Dad bods and all that," Janet giggled. "Haha, well I hope I don't shame them even more now that I'm bigger than I was at Christmas." After settling back in, Kody crosses the front lawn and hears the unmistakable clink and clang of iron weights, a sound that he and Aiden had grown to love. It was the sound of strength and growth. The noise stopped just as he rounded the corner to the garage. "Kody, my boy! There he is!" Kody's Dad approach him in a sweat-soaked grey t-shirt, wrapping his lithe arms around his son. Kody could feel his father's strong forearms press against his back. "Ugh. Gross Dad!" Roman Hahn chuckled and reached up to tousle his boy's hair, being just shorter than his son at 5'11 . Kody smiled and took in his father. The half-Italian, half-german man was certainly handsome with strong Mediterranean features. He had just started to develop a few flecks of gray along his temples but the still looked younger than his true 42 year age. Although his father was mostly covered, Kody could see his father was much more trim than he was at Christmas. Never would Roman have been called fat, but in his latter years he had developed some softness that had covered his naturally athletic build. "Wow, Pops. Looking good." "Thanks buddy. Since March I've cut down 25 lbs, from 190 to 165." "Haha, Dad! I'm BIGGER than you now! Mom said that you were getting jealous since I'm getting so jacked," Kody boasted as he puffed out his chest. "Yeah, but I bet I could still kick your butt, boy!" Roman grinned and again tousled Kody's hair, who laughed and tried to push his father's strong hands away from his head. Kody then looked past his Dad at Mr. Kowalski, also donned in gym shorts and a sweaty t-shirt. He couldn't deny that his neighbor looked good...really good. "Hi Mr. K, how are ya doing?" Before he could respond the three heard a honk. Aiden was just pulling into the driveway. Mr. Kowalski brushed past Kody and went to greet his son with tight hug and back pats. "Ew! Pops, you're all sweaty." The other three laughed as Aiden mimicked Kody's response. "Quit complaining, I can't help but smother my little boy! I missed you!" Kody and Roman could see Aiden roll his eyes at the display of affection. "Geez, Dad. You're feeling solid." Aiden patted his Dad's back, noting the harder muscles than he remembered. Like his son, Russel Kowalski had always had a stocky and strong build due to his Polish heritage. On top of his thick neck he was ruggedly handsome with high cheekbones, a prominent forehead and wide jaw. His strong face right away told you he wasn't someone you would want to tussle with, no matter what shape he was in. Although in truth, Russel Kowalski was known for being one of the nicest men in the neighborhood. His large square head was topped with short light brown showing no signs of thinning. Aiden stepped back and admired his Dad's strong body. Unlike Kody, Aiden had never quite caught up to his father's height, being an inch shorter than Russel's 5'11, a side effect of having had a 5'2 mother. "I can see you've making good use of the weights out here, Dad. What's the matter, afraid your son is going to outgrow you?" Aiden punched his father's shoulder jokingly. "You were getting pretty big in the gut at Christmas if I remember, you were what, 225?" "You better watch it, Aiden. I was creeping up on 230, actually. Now I'm down to 200 and it feels so much better." Aiden then pulled up his shirt, continuing to tease his father, "So what got you and Mr. H into this lifting thing? Jealous of Kody and I's abs?" The boys their six pack abs and the two older men scoffed. "Cocky little shits, aren't they," Roman said to Russel, who nodded with a wry grin. "Probably inherited that from us though." "Oh yeah, I remember those days," Russel responded before turning back to his son. "I guess since you two squirts moved away Roman and I were looking for something to pass the time, now that we don't have to go to your endless sporting events. So we thought, why not hit up the weights again." "Again?" Kody asked. Roman replied, "Well yeah. What you think you are the only two guys who got into weightlifting in their college years? This might surprise you but we got pretty big and buff in our young days too." "Haha, yeah sure Dad. Probably still weren't as jacked as we are though, right Aiden?" Mr. Hahn and Mr. Kowalski both looked at each other with wry grins and shrugged their beefy shoulders. - June 7: "Man, that new gym is awesome, Kody. Being all around these huge guys, them offering tips. I feel stronger than ever!" "I know what you mean, man. I'm loving it," Aidan replied. Kody and Aidan had just finished their latest workout and were hanging out in Kody's kitchen chowing down on their post workout meals. "Yeah man. So are you serious about doing that competition at the end of summer?" Aidan asked. "Of course, man! You gotta do it with me, it's mostly just for fun, not a real physique show." Kody was referring to Mr. Hugoton competition, a faux-men's pageant that took place during the town's summer festival, along with the beauty pageant. The event crowned the King and Queen of the festival, typically the best looking young adults in town. The men's physique show was put on mostly to raise money for the local charities, but still often drew quite a crowd as the handsome men strutted their stuff. Kody could see the trepidation on Aidan's face. "C'mon man, you've told me before you would like to compete eventually. This would be a great first step. Small show, no real stakes, just go out there and show off that bod...of course, you'll have to deal with being first loser to me!" Kody slugged Aidan's shoulder who threw him back a wry grin, "Dream on, tiny! I'm gonna mop the stage with your skinny ass!" "HA! That's the spirit, dude!" Just then Mrs. Hahn walks into the kitchen. "You boys sure are smelly after your workouts. I don't know what it is about young men and muscles. Seems like you all go through this phase where you think you're gonna be the next Arnold." "What do you mean, mom?" Kody asked. "Oh, both your fathers were real big into weightlifting back in college too. I swear they spent hours in the campus gym. Although I won't say I didn't like the results." Janet wistfully recalled her younger husband's body. "Gross, mom." "Both Roman and Russel looked GREAT in swimsuits. They even did a campus bodybuilding show, back when the university put one on just for the students. Roman won and Mr. Kowalski took second." Both Kody and Aidan were surprised. There fathers were strong, sturdy men, but they never imagined their elders up on stage in some little posing trunks. Janet could tell the boys were surprised. "Remember this was back when Arnold was big too. All the guy wanted to be like Arnold. And then we had you boys and they just sort of fell out of it over the years, until now. Oh! Speaking of, you both know Father's Day is next weekend right? "Oh, damn! I always forget that," Aidan grunted and Kody nodded his head. "Well, I've got an idea for you. Since your Dad's are back on this fitness kick, why don't you get them a summer membership to your gym? I'm sure they would love that more than that dingy garage with the old weights. They both complain that the weights aren't heavy enough anymore anyways." "Yeah, Mom, that's a good idea. We'll do that," Kody responded. "Thanks for the tip." - June 16 Kody and Aiden approached their father who were again lifting in the garage, hearing their dads grunt and groan. Loudly. They hadn't seen their father too often during the summer. Their Dad worked normal hours and Kody and Aiden both worked seasonal jobs that often had them working at night. "C'MON BUDDY! TWO MORE! LET'S GO, CURL IT UP!" The two recognized Russel's deep voice. "GRAAAHHH" *CLANK* Roman set the bar down and shook out his arms. "Another good set, thanks for the push, Russ." The young men stood at the entrance to the garage and clapped. They were both genuinely impressed with what they saw. Now that summer was heating up, Roman and Russ were wearing sleeveless shirts and the arms they sported certainly looked stronger, with a new solid roundness to them. "Looks like you got a great pump, Dad," Kody noted. He then turned and saw Mr. Kowalski, who too was looking more pumped than ever. Russel's stocky frame, which once was bordering on fat, now looked more like a linebacker. He admired his strong limbs, those broad shoulders, that handsome face... "And you too Mr. Kowalski." Kody broke himself out of his reverie, afraid he'd been admiring a bit too long. "Thanks boys!" Mr. Kowalski replied. "We haven't been in this good of shape since college." Aidan piped up. "Mom said that you and Mr. Hahn did a bodybuilding show back in college." The two men looked at each other and laughed. "Oh yeah!" Roman replied. "Feels like that was ages ago." "Boy that brings back some memories," Russel added. "We spent a lot of time in the gym, didn't we. That helps us now though, muscle memory and all. Feel like it's coming back fast." "Actually, that's why we came over." Kody spoke up. "Happy Father's Day!" The boys each handed the two older men what looked like credit cards. As their dads examined them they realized what they were. "It's a three month membership to the boys' gym" Russel chuckled. "Yeah, Dad. Now you can lift with the big boys. Like Kody and me." Their dad chuckled "Well thanks, Son! This is great." Russel lumbered over and wrapped his big sweaty arms around his son in a big bear hug. Aiden notices how solid his bid Dad's pecs and arms were. Where in previous hugs his dad had some squish, there was very little of that now. Kody noticed the same thing about his dad. "Sorry we could only afford three months," Kody added. "But the owner said he'd give you guys a discounted rate if you want to add the rest of the year at the end of the summer." "Kody, my boy, this is perfect. We were talking about buying some more weights, but this will be even better." It was a Happy Father's Day indeed. - June 26 "Happy birthday, Brah!" Aiden says as he hands Kody a five lb tub of protein powder. "Ah thanks, man. The perfect gift from be best bud!" "No problem. Now let's head to your house for the BBQ." As is their yearly tradition, Kody's parents had a grill fired up and had invited Aiden and Russel over for a tasty grill out, complete with some thick Omaha steaks, Kody's favorite. In the backyard they were greeted by their parents lounging on the deck. Although they had seen their own fathers sporadically in the last two weeks, both boys were surprised at how much bigger they were looking. In the heat of summer both elder men were clearly more solid, leaner, yet even bigger and more muscular than they were just ten days ago. Kody was momentarily frozen as he gazed at big Russel's mounding biceps and hanging triceps exposed by his sleeveless shirt. He was also donning khaki shorts and a backward red ball cap, an outfit that made him look younger and even more studly, like a senior college jock, Kody thought. Roman was manning the grill in a similar outfit, sans hat, his own wide back and shoulders stretching his shirt and tapering down to a taut waist. His own shorts were filled with a surprising big and firm ass for a man in his early 40s. His triceps danced as he flipped the steaks. "There they are! And there's the birthday boy!" Janet announced. "Oh I can't believe my baby is twenty!" "Mommmmmm," Kody rolled his eyes embarrassed at his mother's doting. "Whatcha got there, son?" Roman asked. "Kody got me a tub of protein power for my birthday." "Ah, more fuel for those muscles." "Yep, Dad! This stuff is top notch. Way better than those discount bands." "All you need is some good meat and potatoes to grow!" Russel added. "True, Mr. Kowalski, but a little extra fuel always helps! This is good to take right after your workout. Give it a try sometime. Hey, I'll let you try some after the meal." "I'll take you up on that, son. Roman and I have been looking to boost our growth." Aiden took the opportunity to point out their gains. "Dad, it looks like you and Mr. Hahn are getting great results in the gym. Your arms are looking good." "Haha, can't help but notice the guns, can you?" Russel playfully flexed his arms and his biceps surged up more than the boys expected, forming into a solid softball-sized lump. Kody's mouth dropped as he stared at the hot mass. "Geez, pops! Where did that gun come from? Your arm is huge." "Just hard work, boys! That gym membership is really paying off. We've been getting some help from some of the big guys there too." "It's definitely working," Kody added. "Have you put on weight? You look bigger." "Not a lot, actually, I'm only up five pounds in the last couple of weeks, up to 205. But I think it's because I've lost so much fat. Crazy how being leaner makes you look so much bigger." Russel gloated, flexing his gun again with a sexy half sneer and grunt. "Boom!" "Same with me." Roman said. "I'm up five pounds too, same story. Leaner and meaner!" "I've certainly noticed," Janet cooed while stroking Roman's strong arm. Not as big as Russels, but solid no doubt. "You boys still getting bigger? Your mom said you wanted to do the Mr. Hugoton show later this summer." "Yeah, Dad I'm up a little over five pounds too since we got back from school. Weighed 182 this morning, so still bigger than you, Dad!" Kody teased. "Maybe for now, little man!" Roman teased back with a glint in his eye. "What about you, Son?" Russel asked. "Almost at 195, so you still got a few pounds on me, Dad." Russel chuckled, "Still the big man of my house!" The group enjoyed the steaks and then Kody was further embarrassed when his mom brought out a cake with twenty candles and a tub of ice cream. He received some gifts from his parents, mostly workout clothes, which were perfect. Afterward the group sat around digesting the delicious meal. "That cake and ice cream were great. But tomorrow, back on the diet," Aiden said as he patted his tight belly. "Gotta get to growing again, bro." Roman chuckled at their enthusiasm. "Remember when we were like that, Russ?" Kody continued poking his father. "Haha, Dad, you better start being like that again. You're the smallest man here, now!" "Alight, Son that's it." Roman stood up from his chair and walked over to the picnic table and sat down heavily. With a grin he placed his elbow on the table with his forearm up and his hand open. "You think you're the big man of the Hahn house? Prove it. Let's arm wrestle." Russel and Aiden both laughed at the show of bravado and the challenge. Janet rolled her eyes but had long become used to these type of macho outbursts. "C'mon Dad, I don't want to embarrass you. I've been lifting for like three years now, you've been lifting for what, three months," Kody laughed. "Then this should be easy for you." Kody smiled confidently and sat down on the opposite side and grasped his Dad's hand. "Janet, how about you say go?" Janet walked over, placed her dainty hands on their fists and said, "Go!" Kody pushed with all his might and quickly forced his father's hand halfway down to the table. "See Dad! This is gonna be easy." However, Roman grinned and began his offensive assault. Soon their hands were back in the starting position. Kody was grimacing while Roman started to sneer. Soon Kody's hand was slowly but surely traveling backwards. The young man panicked and grunted, trying to stop his father's advancement. But it was all for naught and quickly his palm was against the painted red table top. "WOO! Still the man of the house!" Roman stood up and flexed his arms triumphantly. Kody stared on in shock and awe at his flexing dad, confused. "HOW? That makes no sense! I'm bigger than you! My arms are bigger." "Haha, son. That's why you don't mess your with your dad! You're still growing up, you haven't developed your man strength yet. Someday when you have a boy of your own you'll understand where this power comes from." Roman reached over and rubbed his son's head, further putting him in his place. Kody just shook his head, embarrassed but chuckling in surprise along with the others. Russel then looked at Aiden with a smirk, "You want to try too, young buck?" "Hell no, Dad. Not after seeing that. You'd cream me." Russel chuckled deeply, puffing out his already large chest. "You got that right, squirt." "Kody, how about you get us a glass of that protein since I won. Like you said, gotta fuel these muscles!" Kody handed his father and Russel a mixed up shake. "Wow this is good! Way better than that crap protein we used to drink in college," Russel said between chugs. "Yeah that stuff was like drinking cement. And no taste. Shoot, if protein is this good now we'll have to get some, eh Russel?" "For sure." - July 3 That afternoon the boys their dads are enjoying a rare workout together, as they all had the day off for the holiday. Aiden and Kody are grabbing a drink in between sets. "Holy shit, dude, where did those muscles come from?" Kody wondered. "And that strength? I swear our Dads have exploded in size in the last few weeks." "I know, bro! They are getting bigger and stronger even faster since they bought all that protein powder and those supplements." "I know they used to bodybuild in college, but you wouldn't think muscle memory would be that strong. I mean look!" Aiden pointed over to his father who was benching 315 for 10 solid reps. "My best bench press is 285 for 5, and Dad is repping 315 out like nothing." "Well, your Dad has always been a strong guy, those Polish genes and all. But yeah, back when we got back from college they were benching just 225 in the garage." "Fuck, man. We're going to have to step up our game. They are making me feel small and weak." "You feel small, Aiden?" Your Dad has always been bigger than you. I actually outgrew my dad but he's already outgrown me back! It SUCKS. I'm still 182 and now Dad said he was 188 yesterday! And, he outsquatted me 335 to 313!" Just then Big Henry, one of the gym regulars that had gotten to know the boys since they joined, walked over. "You boys gonna lift or just chat like chicks at the water fountain?" "Sorry, Henry," Aiden looked up to the 6'3, 295 burly former bodybuilder. Big Henry had been a pro back in his 20s, now in his early 50s he ran a small clinic on their side of town. "We just feel like our progress has stopped. We want to compete in the future but the gains just aren't coming." "Well you boys are still young. What, 18?" Both Kody and Aiden shook their heads, embarrassed that this hulk thought them to be younger than they were. "Kody just turned 20. I'll turn 20 in September." "Oh, well. Hmmmm." Big Henry was rubbing his chin in thought when both Russel and Roman strutted over. "Hello there, I'm Russel and this is Roman. These are our boys. And you are?" "I'm Henry, been lifting here for years. I can see where your boys get their great genetics from. You fellas are pretty big." Roman smiled brightly. "Well thank you. We did some competing a couple of decades ago. Just really getting back into it now. Our boys got us membership here about a month ago. " "You've got some great kids here." Both Dads clapped their big meaty hands on their son's smaller delts paternally. "Aiden and Kody here are worried their progress is slowing down." Roman chuckled, "That's always a worry for us bodybuilders, isn't it." "Oh I know," Henry chuckled back, his massive chest bouncing in his tank top. "Tell you what though, if you boys are worried about your progress, my clinic treats a lot of men for low testosterone. A lot of the big guys you see in here are actually on it. If you boys want to come get check out I'd be happy to do so. It's only $35 per person. If you want to be a bodybuilder it never hurts to know your hormone levels." Big Henry then turned to the dads. "I'd be happy to check you out as well. After 35 your T level start to drop very quickly. You gents are in late 30s I presume?" Both Russel and Roman puffed up their growing pecs, straining their tank tops which had been getting tighter and tighter lately. Separations in their delts and arms had now appeared, not deep cuts, but enough to differentiate the growing muscles of their frames. Their meaty traps rose sharply to connect to their thick necks. "Early 40s actually," Roman grinned, excited to be thought of as a few years younger than what Henry had guessed. "Well come visit the office sometime, let's make sure you men are living up to your full potential!" - July 5 The two young men had protested, but Russel and Roman had practically dragged their sons to the clinic. "We don't need our test checked, Dad. We are the peak of our manhood at 20. We are probably producing way more than you old farts are," Kody whined. "Oh quit being a baby. If you want to be a bodybuilder you gotta track your test levels," Roman retorted. After checking into the clinic the four were led into a large exam room where Big Henry, or Dr. Henry as he was known at the clinic, joined them. "Should we all be in here together?" Aiden asked nervously. "No worries son, I'm not asking you to pull your pants down in here," Henry chuckled. "I just need you to fill out these forms and then we draw some blood. That's all we need to get you men tested." Thirty minutes after their blood was drawn Dr. Henry came back into the room with their results. "Ok, men. So we measure testosterone on a nanograms per nanoliter basis. The medically normal range is 300 to 1200 ng/nl, which is a garbage range if I'm being honest, sort of like BMI. Ideally healthy men should be up to at least 700. The higher the number the better you are for building muscle and strength. The big boys who are juicing, their numbers can be up in the 5,000 to 10,000 range, but that is pretty extreme. Those are the Olympia guys and such." Dr. Henry shuffled some papers around and examined the results. "Ok, let's see here... Kody, your natural level is 315 and Aiden yours is at 340." "That's it!?" Both Kody and Aiden were surprised. "Yes it would appear that both of you have low testosterone." The boys sat there embarrassed, which the doc could sense. "Hey hey! This isn't all bad. Now that we know this, we can get you boys on some test to bring those levels up. And with as much as you two have been able to build your bodies while on low T, you should be very happy. We get you on TRT and you'll be seeing those big gains in no time." "I guess you're right, Dr. Henry," Kody replied reassured. "Just kinda sucks that hearing you're not much of a man." "Well don't think of it that way. It's been proven that the average testosterone level of men has been dropping for decades. It's a symptom of our sedentary lifestyle and hormones in our food. When our ancestors had to hunt for food and battle wild animals to survive they naturally needed more strength and size." Kody and Aiden nodded their heads understanding yet still feeling disappointed. "Ok, and now, Mr. Hahn and Mr. Kowalski...oh my. Well this is surprising..." Kody piped up, "What is it? Is their testosterone even lower than ours?" "No, quite the opposite really. These are some of the highest natural levels I've ever seen. You sure you aren't currently on steroids, Russel, Roman?" Roman replied, "Nope, Doc! Never have." "Well, you guys could've fooled me. Roman your level is 1750 and Russ yours is 1900. Very impressive, especially for men of your age. Off the charts manhood here. You guys must be walking around with boners all the time, pardon my unprofessionalism." Roman and Russel smiled to each other and gave themselves both high fives, obviously excited at their male superiority. Conversely, Kody and Aiden sat their stunned, feeling small and emasculated. Roman laughed and replied to Henry proudly, "Well I can't say I've never had any issues getting it up, as my wife can attest." Embarrassed, Kody hid his face in his hands. "Yep, still wake up with big morning wood every morning," Russel added. "I know how that goes, men." Big Henry laughed. "I'm on light TRT, and my levels are right around 1500. With levels that high you feel like wind can make you hard, heh heh. Ok, well let's talk treatment. Kody and Aiden, I'm going to prescribe you enough test to get your levels up to about 1000 or so." "But isn't that still way less than our dads?" Aiden protested. "Well, yes Aiden. But the rule of thumb is you don't want to do much more than three or four times your natural levels, to keep your body from getting too out of balance. We can always bump dosage in the future if you respond well, but we'll start with this." Dr. Henry then flipped back to the elders' charts. "And for you, Russel-" Aiden again interrupted, "You're going to boost their level too? They don't really need it, right?" "I guess it's up to your fathers," I don't need to prescribe them as much, but being over 40 their levels have surely dropped. I would estimate when they were your age their levels were probably around 2500." Russel laughed out loud, his voice deep and proud. "Now wonder we got so muscular in college. People were always accusing us of juicing. Turns out we were just naturally superior!" Dr. Henry then offered, "If you want, I can prescripe you enough to get you up around 3000 to 3200. Same with you, Roman." Roman jumped up from his chair, "LET'S DO IT!" "HELL YEAH!" Russel jumped up too. The boys remained seated, staring up at their fathers, imagining them growing more and more muscular, completely overshadowing them, overpowering and dominating them and any other man that would get in their way. They were both jealous as hell. ...And for Kody, he was a bit turned on at that thought as well. - Within a couple of days the four began their treatments with once weekly injections. "Aiden! Come in here and help me inject. I'll do yours too," Russ has shouted to his son. Russel was in the bathroom post shower, wrapped in a towel and standing on the scale. Aiden couldn't believe how big his dad was looking like a legitimate offseason mature bodybuilder. "Up to 220. Growing like a weed!" He boasted, surprising Aiden. "Here son, I filled up the syringes, go ahead and do mine first." Russel leaned up against the counter and exposed his right buttcheeck, holding the towel to cover his crotch. Aiden jabbed the needle into his big meaty glute, while also looking up at his father's wide, thickly muscled back. "Oh yeah, I can almost feel myself starting to grow." Russel moaned slightly while admiring his form in the mirror, how he could completely shield his smaller son from view with his mass. "Thanks bud," he said as he re-cinched his towel. Your turn. Turn around and pull your shorts down. Aiden obeyed and soon felt the needle stick into his butt, making him yip and causing his father to chuckle. "Here ya go, Aiden. This will help you grow up big and strong like your daddy," he said as he swapped the injection site. "Hehe, I never thought I'd be staring at your bare ass again after you grew out of toddlerhood, and yet here I am!" Russel stood up and gave his son a paternal swat on the butt. "All done." Later that night Aiden and Kody were playing video games discussing the events. "Took my first injection today, did you?" Aiden asked. "Yeah man, Dad and I did it. Feels weird sticking that big needle in my dad's butt." "I know what you mean. I can't believe they are taking test too, you heard their levels. Our dads are like supermen from what the doc was saying. My dad looked huge in the bathroom today, like seriously muscle-man sized. You should've seen his back and glutes!" What Aiden didn't know is that Kody had indeed already been noticing Mr. Kowalski's glutes. And his own dad's as well. "My dad too. He's not as big and bulky as your dad, but he looks like he could almost compete in classic physique. He's so big and almost totally ripped even. He almost weighs as much as you now! Maybe more." "Fuck, Kody. It's like their bodies have completely returned to their bodybuilding forms from college." "I wonder..." Kody pondered. "Follow me dude." The two went down into the Hahn's office and library room. One wall was full of shelves with scrapbooks, photo albums and other books. "Here..." Kody pulled out an album and Aiden read the cover. "Hugoton College 1994. Is that the yearbook from their college?" Kody began flipping through the pages. Eventually they found a directory of headshots of the seniors. The two boys quickly located their fathers. "Wow, they look good. No wonder our girlfriends always say our dads are hot," Aiden mentioned. Kody certainly couldn't disagree, especially as he gazed at the black and wide photo of Mr. Kowalski, with that same handsome face and strong jaw, but it was unmistakable the thickness of his neck and traps as they bulged up through his collared shirt. Toward the back of the book was a section titled "Campus Life." It comprised of several pages of photos of everyday activities and various special events. Aiden gasped first, "Shit, dude. There they are!" In the lower corner of the second to last page was a photo of both of their dads performing an abs and thighs pose at a bodybuilding show. Both oiled up and smiling wickedly, and both in posing trunks...which they filled generously. Kody read the caption, "215 lb Roman Hahn and 230 lb Russel Kowalski muscle their way to the top two finishes at the Mr. Hugoton competition." "Holy fuck, Aiden. They were even bigger then than they are now." Both boys stood there silently staring at the bulging young bodybuilders in the corner photo. "But they aren't far behind that either! Which means they will probably get even bigger..." - July 19 The next two weeks both Aiden and Kody were encouraged by the progress they were making. It seemed the testosterone injections had began to settle into their systems. They found themselves harder and hornier and making great progress in the gym. Both boys were even up five pounds. But that paled in comparison to their fathers. Aiden shook his head as he and Kody walked along the street one evening. "Dude, our dads are growing out of control. It's freaky how fast they are putting on size." Kody agreed. "I know what you mean, man. Last week my Dad came into the kitchen in a wifebeater, bragging that we weighed 205! That's like 35 lbs in a month. He walked up to me and flexed his bicep in my face. He says 'take a look at that, buddy'. I swear that he was boning up too, it looked like he had pitched a tent. And his tent looked big!" "It's all that extra test. We are hornier too, and our Dad's levels dwarf ours, man." "It's gotta be that. He was so excited that he went and fucked my mom so hard I could hear it! It was awful, she was moaning and howling... Fuck, it was awkward." Aiden relayed his own similar story. "I know my Dad spends some nights out on dates and such, but it used to be like once a month. Now it's like every other night! I've spied several women leaving our house through my window in the last month. And, like you said, his fuck session are getting louder. The last chick he had over was screaming "Oh you're so big!' over and over. She must've really liked his big muscles." Kody listened on with rapt attention, secretly picturing big Russ Kowalski slamming into some tight woman. Aiden then surprised Kody. "And shit man, we know our Dads are into muscle, they have to be as fast as they are growing. But one night last week I think my Dad brought back a female bodybuilder. I heard some pretty deep moans coming from her and when she left her silhouette was...muscular." Kody's heart pounded. He wondered if what Aiden was telling him was true or if his best friend was simply naive and missing the signs right in front of him. It wasn't just the boys noticing the rejuvenated men. Everywhere they went, their dads were being ogle and complimented. Coworkers and family friends found their new muscles impossible to ignore as their clothes grew tighter. The Dads' energy had skyrocketed, they bounded around the house and gym like sugar-filled toddlers. At church the old ladies were doting on how Russ and Roman were filling out their Sunday button downs, commenting that they looked "so young and strapping, just like their sons but only bigger," much to the chagrin of the boys. And it was true, the elder mens' vitality seemed to have been restored and then built upon. Their skin was tighter and clearer, their hair seemed thicker and shinier. Not that they were homely before, but they had moved on from being the neighborhood hot dads to movie-star muscle hunks. - July 28 The Mr. Hugoton competition was now only two weeks away. Kody and Aiden were in the best shape of their lives, bigger and stronger than ever. Big Henry and the other guys at the gym were impressed and were happy to cheer them on. However, back at home, the boys' progress seemed miniscule in comparison to the older bodybuilders that lived with them. A heat wave had settled in the area. One evening the boys were heading back from a late workout right as the sun was setting. In Aiden's kitchen they whipped up a protein shake and saw Russel and Roman sitting on the back porch. They were shirtless and in just some packed gym shorts, enjoying beer and cigars in the fading light. And they looked massive. Their physiques were bulging glistening in the light of tiki torches and citronella candles, set out to keep the mosquitos at bay. The pumped bodies glistened from a lingering sheen of sweat as the humid air was still and up in the upper 80s. And men with muscles THAT BIG must sweat constantly in the summer. While sitting on the deck chairs the two dads' massive pec muscles loomed heavily over their tight waists. Like flies to a flame, the boys stepped outside to chat with their ever growing fathers. "Beer and cigars? You guys are gonna ruin your diet." Aidan said. The two older men chuckled. "We haven't had a beer or smoke in over a month so we figured we'd treat ourselves." Russel replied. "Besides, ain't no fat on these bodies, just rock hard muscle!" He added while bouncing his hefty pecs. Kody watch in awe, unable to take his eyes off the meaty muscles of Russel while also realizing his own dad wasn't far behind. "I can tell we haven't imbibed in a while though, Russel." Roman added. "Even with our bigger bodies I'm feeling quite the buzz." "How's your training coming along, boys? Still gonna win Mr. Hugoton in a couple of weeks?" "I sure think one of us will win," Kody replied. "I just hope you guys don't join the competition. You guys are looking HUGE," he then blurted out, unable to hide his awe. The two Dads immediately started guffawing, their pecs bouncing and abs flexing. Roman stood up and reached to pat his son's shoulder. Kody was in awe of the muscular tosro in front of him. The wide pecs, the broad shoulders, the heavy arms bulging out due to his lats. Russel then stood up as well after setting down his beer, even bigger than Roman. Both men had glazed eyes, a sign of their drinking and smoking. "Don't worry, boys." Russ grinned. "The Mr. Hugoton is for the young guys, like you." Besides, I don't think our little boys would want to compete against this, would they Roman," he said, motioning to his body. "It would be a blowout if they tried!" The two men set down their cigars and began flexing their titanic muscles, to the surprise of their sons. Roman started with a double biceps. "You know boys, when we used to compete in bodybuilding, we had to learn all the proper poses." Russel joined him, flexing a stunning double biceps pose as well, their hairy pits exposing themselves in a deep caves formed from pecs, delts, biceps. "You remember all the poses, Russ? Let's show the boys how it's done. I'm sure they want to take after their big dads." "Oh yeah, Roman, I remember. Check out this side triceps, think you can beat that?" "You've got some great triceps, there buddy." Russel squeezed Roman's clydesdale sized horseshoe muscles. "But check out my BACK." "Damn, Big Russ. See that boys? Now that is a back of pure power! Turn back around Russ, let's show our little boys the final pose." Kody and Aiden stood their stunned watching their inebriated and uninhibited fathers flex and pose right in front of them. Like two alpha jocks showing off at a college party for a couple of coeds. Mounds of muscles fought for space as their sweaty bodies contorted and flexed in an effort to make themselves look bigger and harder. They had to be bigger and even leaner now than they were in their yearbook. Kody was glad it was now mostly dark out, hoping to be able to hide the excitement in his shorts, thankful that he was still in his elastic workout underwear. Aiden looked in awe as well, jealous of their size and strength, but still deeply impressed. "Geez, guys! How did you guys get so big!? And so fast! You guys are massive, as big as some of the national level bodybuilders I follow in instagram." "Just eating right and HARD WORK, little buddy!" Russel stepped over, wrapped his big arms around Aidan and lifting him up in a sweaty bear hug, leaving his feet dangling. "But don't worry, you eat all your vegetables like your dad says and you'll grow up big and strong like him!" Roman follow suit and quickly picked up his son as well. Kody panicked and prayed that his dad hadn't felt his erection. After being set down, winded and emasculated by how easily his dad had just manhandled him, Aiden still needed to satisfy his curiosity. How much do you weigh, Dad?" Russel grinned and looked lovingly down at his hulking physique. "245 lbs this morning. With 21 inch arms and 52 inch chest! What do you think of that, Aiden?" "FUCK! That's incredible. And you are so proportioned..." Aiden couldn't help but reach out and feel his dad's muscles. First the granite delts muscles, then punching Russel's thick pecs. "They are so meaty and heavy...yet hard!" Russ coudln't help but smile brightly, proud to impress his offspring. Kody desperately wanted to join him in feeling up Russ. But, he looked back at Roman, "And you, pops?" "232 lbs. 20 inch arms. 50 inch chest. And just a 30 inch waist." Roman looked at his son who was frozen on the spot, afraid to reach out, unlike Aiden. "You can feel 'em if you want. You used to feel my guns when you were just a little tyke," he chuckled. Kody reach out and felt his dad's arm as Roman flexed with a smirk. For Kody, it was heaven. It took all his concentration not to start moaning as he attempted and failed to encircle his big dad's biceps. "Wow," was all he could say. "Thanks, son. Means a lot coming from you. You keep working hard and you can get big like us too." Deep down Kody and Aiden hoped that was true, but the fact that their powerhouse Dad's naturally produced so much more testosterone than them, they were not sure that would ever happen. - August 3 It was now just one week away from the county fair. Kody and Aiden were in the backward practicing their routines in their board shorts while basking in the warm sun to enhance their tans. The show was not an official bodybuilding event, so the men were free to do whatever they wanted, anything from dancing, to flexing, to pushups, whatever they thought would showcase themselves the most impressively. Each contestant had 60 seconds to show their stuff. Russ and Roman soon stepped outside as well to watch. Both were in sandals, shorts and big loose sleeveless muscle shirts, their bodies being the epitome of the shirt type. In just the last week both men had put on another 10 lbs as the testosterone surged through them. Both were wearing ball caps, Russ's was turned backwards, making them look like two bodybuilder buddies who had just played in a recreational softball game. Russ's backwards and gigantic arms sent Kody's heart pounding. "Is that what you are wearing? Those aren't bodybuilding trunks. How are you gonna show off the legs?" Russ teased. "You boys better not be skipping leg day!" "Never, dad." Aiden replied. "We ordered some classic trunks, but they don't arrive in the mail for a couple of days. So we're just practicing in our swim trunks." Roman then leaned into Russels ear and whispered something. Russel instantly starting smiling and laughing. "We'll be right back, boys. Stay put we wanna see your routines. Maybe we can offer some pointers." Kody and Aiden shrugged at each other in confusion. Five minutes later Roman and Russ returned, snickering and laughing. They each held out their hands from which hung a small piece of cloth. "Try these!" Roman grinned "Since you need to practice, we found our old posing trunks. Classic style like you said, not like the tiny bikinis the big guys were now." Kody reached out and grabbed his dad's pair, which were a royal blue, looking skeptical. "You want us to put on your underwear? Kind of weird, don't you think?" Roman smacked his son on the shoulder. "Oh stop. They've been washed many times and haven't been worn in years. Trust us, you don't want to go up on stage in some tiny skivvies without knowing how it feels, we've made that mistake," he said as he and Russ shared a knowing look. Russel prodded the boys, "Turn around and slip them on. Nobody but us men back here and we got high fences, now one will see." Feeling awkward but unable to resist the natural power of their elders, the boys turned around and pulled down their trunks. "Woo! Look at those white butts!" Roman teased. "You boys better tan naked or in those posers this week or those lilly white butts will be exposed." The two sons pulled up the trunks and adjusted themselves. They looked at each other before turning around, feeling embarrassed. While the trunks stayed on their waist, from the extra fabric billowing in the back...and at the crotch, it was clear the trunks were not sized for them. Roman grew impatient. "C'mon, turn around so we can get a good look at our young studs." At first anyway, the dads didn't seem to notice the lack of fulfillment of the garments, instead clapping and hollering at the sight of their rippling bodies. But after looking down they quickly grew silent and looked at each other. Roman did his best to avoid the elephant in the room, or in this case, the mice. "Well go ahead, show us your routines." Russel, however, was unable to point out the obvious when Kody and Aiden turned around. "Whoops, looks like the elastic in those trunks must've worn down over the years. Those a little loose on you boys. That's ok, show us your stuff." Kody and Aiden began their show. During some of the poses it became clear to their father's that they needed some guidance. Roman was the first to strip off his shirt revealing his hulkified body. "When you do the double biceps pose, keep your arms up a little higher and don't bend your arm so far. Like this." The boys followed his lead, correcting their form. "There ya go! Makes those arms pop a bit more. See how my biceps rise up higher when I'm not over-flexing? Like that. There ya go, your arms look bigger already. Not as BIG as mine, but better, heh heh." Russ was unable to resist helping out as well, taking off his muscle shirt to reveal his now 259 lb body. "Let me show you how to do the proper lat spread. See how WIDE my lats flare out when I do it? That's what you want, boys. I know my back is A LOT wider yours, but you can still flare out those little lats of yours better." It was what happened next that would make the young men feels smaller than ever. "You guys need to learn how to flex your quads. Yours aren't nearly as thick as Roman's and mine, but you still got some cuts on them. You need to point your toes slightly outward to really make that sweep bulge out. Roman, let's show them." Roman and Russ then quickly yanked down their shorts, leaving them both clad in just some light grey bries. Kody and Aiden held back a gasp as they took in the incredible view of massive, vascular, tree trunk legs mashed up against each other, testing the limits of the leg hems. Their massive bodybuilder asses filling the back of the briefs. And the capper, insanely huge bulges that protrude outward. "Holy shit, Dad! How did you get your legs so huge and veiny like that?!?" Aiden asked incredulously. "Just gotta make sure you squat heavy and squat DEEP. These monsters can squat 700 lbs and Roman's can go 600. Weights like that will get you legs like ours. We love having huge legs." Russel and Roman proceeded to flex their quads muscles. Shaking their legs letting the mass sway back and forth before tightening them into tanned manly granite, mesmerizing their sons. Roman chuckled at the boys' open mouths. "I never get tired of seeing that look on their faces. Seeing their fathers all pumped up huge! Makes me want to grow even more!" Once Kody and Aiden had the leg poses down satisfactorily, Russ asked for their posers back. "You guys will look a lot studlier in some better fitting posers." Russ looked at Roman and chuckled, "Our little boys don't quite fill them out, do they." Embarrassed, the boys changed and handed the posing trunks back to their dads. "Hey, Russ, these don't really feel old and stretched out. Maybe we should try them on." "You're right, Roman. Heck, let's put these on for old times sake and see how they look on us." As if Kody and Aiden couldn't be even more surprised, Roman and Russ themselves then turned around. First they slipped off their briefs revealing their massive, power packed muscle butts. Each cheek the size of a volleyball. Unlike the boys, their Dads had no tan lines. The boys hadn't remembered them ever tanning at a salon. Perhaps they laid out at home when the boys were away? Whatever it was the Dad's had a perfect golden hue to really bring out all their cuts and striations. Even their fathers' tan was better than theirs. As the dads slipped up the posing trunks, it became clear that they would have no trouble filling them out, at least from the back. Once the trunks were pulled up, the Russ and Roman adjusted themselves, making sure all their manly bits were in place. It seemed to be taking them awhile to get adjusted. With their backs still to their sons, Russel and Roman looked at each other and laughed. "Well, the elastic on these things still works, if anything if feels like these trunks shrunk!" Roman proclaimed. "Seriously, did these things shrink? Or did we get BIGGER! Haha that would be awesome!" "Same here, I can barely get my manhood in this pouch. Haha, Roman, buddy, I think you are right, maybe our junk grew some after college!" "That could be, Russ! My wife swears I'm bigger now than when we first met." "Maybe all that extra test gave us a little boost, too!" The Dads then turned around and the boys' jaws dropped. The cock and balls of their fathers could barely be contained in the pouches. The view would be considered obscene if they were out in public. Their elders' huge balls fought for space against their massive legs and were thus pushed outward, which in turn forced the long fleshy tubes that were resting in front of their balls outward as well, pull the overstretched pouches away from their pubic regions. The posing pouches, which hung loosely on their sons were so over stretched that the boys could make out some of their father exposes bull testicles. The pouches hung low and pulled away from their lower abs due to the weight of the contents. The dads laughed at their boys expressions, reaching down to lewdly lift and palm their bulges. Kody and Aiden looked on, shocked at what their fathers were packing. And embarrassed that they didn't live up to their fathers' gifts in that area. A fact that big Russ couldn't ignore. "We'll our sons here had some trouble filling out these little things, but we sure don't do we, Roman." "You're right, Russ. Our sons must've taken after their mother's side of the family in that regard. And that fact that like Dr. Henry said, there's a lot less testosterone in our boys." The boys were totally emasculated and humiliated, hearing the spoken truth and recalling how their junk and butts felt like they were swimming in the posing trunks that were now straining for dear life to contain their fathers. Once Roman was able to get over hot masculine and powerful he looked, he could see the intimidation and emasculation in the boys. "Aw boys, it's ok. We know you've got good healthy average manhoods, we've seen your morning woods." Roman chuckled as the boys squirmed. "You fellas are average for your age, Roman and I, we just happen to be extra BIG down there. It suits us though, don't ya think? Goes well with our BIG MUSCLES." Roman and Russ then re-performed several of the bodybuilding poses, now clad in their straining posers. Totally admiring and complimenting each other, feeling each others' masses and bulges. Aiden sulked away quickly. However, Kody stayed a couple minutes longer watching the two engage in mutual muscle admiration, wishing he had the courage to join in. Instead he soon left the two flexing men as well and went to his room, where he beat off to the image of Russel, nearly spilling out of his trunks and flexing his super heavyweight sized muscles. - The following day Aiden could tell something was off with his best friend after their embarrassing encounter last night. "Dude, my dad apologized for being kind of a douchebag last night. Said he was drunk. Did yours?" "Yeah, he did. It's not that they humiliated us. Partially maybe. But, I mean, it's not like they bullied us on purpose. They are BIGGER. And not just their muscles..." "I know man, from my dad's conquests I knew he was packing, but not THAT much. And no wonder your mom squeals like crazy when your parents fuck." "Ugh, Aiden. Gross. Thanks for the reminder." "Well, then what is it, bro?" Kody took a big sigh and fought to find the words. His eyes watered up as he finally spilled the beans. "Aiden...I...I think I'm gay." Aiden stared back at Kody, processing what he just heard. For Kody, the silence of his best friend was like a thousand needles stabbing his skin like some twisted acupuncture torture. After what seemed like ages, Aiden smiled warmly. "Finally, bro." Kody's face scrunched in confusion. "What? You knew?" Aiden laughed. "I had a hunch. Probably before you did, man. You were a stud in high school yet rarely dated and I've caught you checking out some buff dudes. We spent a lot of time in the gym, ya know. You were usually looking towards the dudes in the weights while I was staring at the ellipticals where all the chicks were." "Fuck, man..." Kody smiled and wiped away some tears as Aiden reached out and hugged his best friend. "No crying though, bro. That's a little too gay for me," Aiden joked. Kody guffawed and punched his best friend. "One other thing, I'm hot for you Dad, bro." Aiden scrunched his face in annoyance, "Well I can understand why, he and your dad are total studs. And hun like pornstars. It's kinda weird, I guess, but I get it. I've thought your mom was hot before, so I guess I can't judge ya." "Gross!" Kody recoiled before understanding settled. "Haha, I see what you mean." "I'll keep your secret as long as you want bro. And when you're ready to come fully out I'll be there." "Thanks, man. Love ya. But not in a gay way," Kody added, chuckling through watery eyes. - Of course, Aiden couldn't help but tell his father that his best friend was gay. "Well that is suprising, but good for him. And good for you for supporting him." "I'm surprised you're taking this so well, Dad." Aiden had, however, left out the part that Kody thought Russel was hot. "Why? I'm not one of those old close-minded bastards. As far as I'm concerned this changes nothing." "Thanks Dad. You're a cool dude," Aiden said to his hulking Dad with a smile. He could certainly see why Aiden thought he was sexy. His dad had already been handsome, but the extra testosterone, working out hard, less fat and more muscle had only boosted his masculine features. Even his jaw and cheekbones seemed more pronounced, and the light blond body hair his Dad always sported seemed to be slightly thicker on his chest, abs and forearms, accentuating his manly appeal. "So...how big are you gonna get?" Aiden asked as Russ rinsed off his plate. "As big as I can, Son. At first I thought I'd be happy with 225. Then I blew past that, just over 260 now. Gotta keep gaining to stay ahead of Roman. He's up to 250. So I don't know...maybe 300?" "300! You would be MASSIVE. I mean you already are, but still. You'd have like 24" arms." Big Russ chuckled at his boys reaction. "Hell yeah! Now that would Awesome!" Russ flexed his biceps. "These arms are now over 21", would love to get them up to 24 or 25. Now that I've got a taste for real size I want MORE!" Russ flexed a most muscular, veins erupting all over his torso. "And I really think I can get there." "As fast as you're growing, Dad, I think you could too." "I hope you don't mind your big daddy being over a 100 lbs bigger than you, buddy." "I can't say I'm not jealous of your size, but I'm proud of you, Dad. You've gotta be the buffest dad in town, just ahead of Roman." "Ah, thanks, squirt, c'mere!" And with that Russel again picked up with little boy in a bone crushing muscle dad hug. - Three days before the town festival, Kody came out to his parents as well. Like Russel, they too were surprised but ultimately happy that Kody found himself. Tears were shed and big hugs were had. And the family moved on. The only difference now was that instead of Big Roman making fun of his son for showing off for the ladies, he now teased him good-naturedly for showing off for the boys, it was a near seamless transition. Like the Kowalskis, the family agreed to let Kody reveal himself to the world once he was ready. - August 10 The exhibit hall at the fair grounds were packed with attendees to watch the Mr. Hugoton charity show. Scores of women young and old were there to ogle the young studs that would soon grace the stage. The young male contestants strutted their stuff and showed of the goods to the feminine catcalls emanating from the audience. Russel, Roman and his wife were there as well. Several women stopped the two muscle bound studs to ask why they weren't up on stage, eliciting laughs from the proud elder men. Even in their XXXL t-shirts, their bodybuilder physiques were clearly outlined underneath the thin fabric. Their boulder capped delts, flaring lats, protruding pecs, and of course, their melon-sized arms. Not to mention the way their khaki Dad shorts could barely contain their thighs, hamstrings, and glutes, along with those obvious bulges. "We're here to support our sons," Russ replied to one awestruck middle aged woman. "Well if they look anything like you two they are shoo-ins!" After eleven contestants the boys were up, with Aiden strutting out first and performing his routine, followed by Kody. The square cut trunks they had ordered fit their jock bods perfectly. The boys had hardly noticed, being so overshadowed by their muscle dads, that they had each packed on solid ten pounds over the last month, giving them pumped fitness model physiques with etched muscles and deep cut abs. Girls screamed with delight. They were clearly the top two of the crop. The top five made the final round, which consisted of a silly question and answer session with the type of questions you would here on a dating show. "What is your best method of picking up a woman?" "Describe the ideal first date." Of course, all the answers were cheesy and the round was mostly a formality of entertainment. Eventually the winner was crowned, with Kody narrowly beating out Aiden for the crown. - It was now August 18, one week before the boys would be returning from school. The two friends had quit there summer jobs last weekend and now that they were able, were spending the last week lifting with their fathers. At certain points the boys had to stand back and let the dads spot each other. "Dad, there's no way I'll be able to spot you if you fail on your 625 lb bench," Aiden said in awe as the bar curved slightly from the enormous amount of weight." Kody made a similar confession to Roman, "You are squatting 695 lbs, I'd feel safer if Russ spotted you after he benches." "You hear that Roman?" Russ chuckled. "We've gotten so big and strong that our boys are afraid to spot us!" "Haha, man we really are getting HUGE aren't we! But c'mon boys, you can spot us." Roman gave the boys a cocky sneer, "Trust us, we won't drop the weights. Not with these muscles." One their workout was over Big Henry waved the men over. "Russ and Roman, you're stuff came in yesterday." Kody and Aiden looked at them confused but followed their giant dads and Big Henry into one of the gym's posing rooms. Once the door was closed Henry opened a plastic bag and handed their fathers two shiny garments. Kody was the first to recognize them, "Are those posers? New ones?" "Sure are!" Big Henry directed the dads to strip off their sweaty workout clothes and try them on. "Oh your father must not have told you. After seeing you boys' show they came to me and asked me to coach them in a real bodybuilding show later this fall." "Surprise, boys! Russel and I were inspired by you guys up there on stage. Plus, I think we've got the goods, don't you?" A truer statement had never been said. Big Henry directed the elder men to turn around and run through their poses. "Damn, you guys look good. And I'm glad I got those posers custom made with bigger pouches, heh heh. You'll have to come to your fathers' show and cheer them on. It's a local show and the way they look now, they should dominate. And it will qualify them for a national show WHEN they win." Aiden, and especially Kody watched as Roman and Russ posed gracefully in the mirror. They were clearly now far beyond local show ability, but had to quality up through the ranks. The way their muscles leapt off their frames, so heavy, dense and pumped, they clearly had national level physiques. As Russ grunted and flexed his hulking muscles in the mirror, he noticed Kody checking him out and he grinned. Big Henry was also impressed. "I see you remember the poses fairly well from your college days. There's a few things we can correct, but you guys are well on your way. Wow. They look good don't they boys. Ok, this since this is your first week of training lets take your major stats and jot them down." Roman Waist: 32" Thighs: 29" Arms: 21" Chest: 55" Weight: 256 lbs Russ Waist: 34" Thighs: 31" Arms: 22" Chest: 58" Weight: 268 lbs "Holy shit! You guys put on like 60-70 lbs of muscle in just four months?!?" Aiden shouted. Roman and Russ just smirked and flexed harder. "Oh yeah. All that hard work and that testosterone is making us GIANTS!" Russ sneered. - Later that evening Kody was sitting out on his porch when Russel left his house to get the mail. He spotted the neighbor sitting on the porch. "Hey, Kody. Come over here for a second I want to talk to you." "Sure, Mr. K. Where's Aiden?" "He's on grocery duty, won't be back for an hour or so. I just want to tell you that my boy and I, and your parents are very proud of you and we support you. How are you getting along?" Russel got in close and put his big meaty hand on Kody's shoulder, exciting the young man. "I'm ok. Still figuring things out." "Well if you ever want to chat, let me know. I might know some of what you are going through." Kody's eyebrow raised in confusion. "What do you mean, Mr. K? Wait. Are you gay?!?" The hulking stud smiled handsomely. "Yes and no. You're Dad knows too. My preferences change, I guess you could say." Then Big Russ crowded even closer to Kody. "And right now I've got my eye on this sexy ripped college boy I know." Kody shuddered. Working up some courage he then reached out and placed his hands on Russ's pecs. Russ bounced them causing Kody to moan. Kody then ran his hands along Russel's 22 inch cannons, hearing the older man growl with sexy effort. He savored their warm hardness, tracing the veins that crossed the massive lump on solid muscle. "Mr. K, your body...fuck...you are so hot. So handsome, so strong. So huge." Russ then grabbed the boy and pulled him in tight and planted a deep kiss, overwhelming the smaller young man. Kody melted in the large man's arms. Kody started laughing. "So when Aiden told me he saw a female bodybuilder leaving your house a few weeks ago?" Russel laughed as well, "Yeah, that was a man." "I sure hoped so." "You boys gave us the perfect give for Father's Day. How about I take you in the bedroom and show some of my appreciation." "As long as I get to appreciate your huge body further...and that huge rod pushing against my leg." “I’ve got nine inches that would love to meet ya”, Russ teased as he grinded against Kody. The college boy sucked in his breath, overcome with lust. Mr. Kowalski then growled as he easily picked up the studly college boy in his hulking arms. "Let's go have some fun. I’ll let you explore all of my titanic muscledaddy body if I get to explore yours too." “Deal!” THE END.
  23. Note, this is an incomplete scene from the RP. ----- PART 9 You got into the "Hot food" line that changed every day. A student worker with the nametag "Wilson" gave you a helping of green beans and when he asked if you wanted the potato wedges too, you politely declined, not wanting to ruin your own diet, even though you could fix it with the Chronivac. His greasy black hair was kept under a black baseball cap with the food company's logo on it. Down the line, you got two pieces of pork loin from a man who looks like he used to work construction. He had strong looking arms and a rounded belly. His name tag read, "Vernon." He had a cheery smile beneath his white mustache and wished you a good day as you took your food. Kyle couldn't help but eye Vernon a bit. The guy was jacked for an old dude, if you could get past the gut. As he stepped out of the line, he studied the two hot food workers, Wilson and Vernon, making sure to remember their names. He grabbed his tray and circled back over to where Hwan and Vince were sitting. "Thanks for watching my stuff guys." Hwan nodded his head, "No problem man." Vince, who had gotten back in line for another plate of veggies, was leaning deep into his plate and only gave Kyle a thumbs up. "Mind if I work on a few things while I'm here?" Kyle asked, pulling open his laptop. The two upperclassmen gave him an approving nod. Kyle clicked through the Chronivac. Since the dining hall was packed, several names showed up, but he was able to locate Vernon and Wilson easily enough, they were the only two guys with those names in the building. I should have those two pay me a visit, he thought. I'd love to get to know them better. A large, rotund man, suddenly called for Wilson to start cleaning the tables. Wilson too off his apron and grabbed a spray bottle and rag to go work on the tables. The uniform he wore was a black polo on black pants. He wasn't allowed to wear long sleeves indoors to hide the burn scar he got years ago from a camping accident. Vernon was given a break and he meandered out into the lines to grab some food himself, sitting a table down from where you and the two upperclassmen are. WIlson eventually made it to your table, "You guys was me to wipe this down?" "Sure thing, man." Kyle's upperclassmen nodded in approval. Vince pushed his plate away, having finished his second course. Wilson put his rag down and started wiping the table back and forth. As Wilson moved his arms back and forth, Kyle noticed the burn scar on his arm, so naturally he had to bring it up. "Cool scar, man." Wilson wrung his rag a bit tightly. "Oh. Yeah. Camping accident." He tilted his head downward slightly, the brim of his hat obscured his face. "Oh, so you're an outdoors kind of guy." But Kyle had touched a sore spot, Wilson didn't respond. He tried changing the subject. "That Vernon guy you work with seems pretty cool. Wouldn't expect someone with arms like those to be a cafeteria worker. "Y-yeah," Wilson's voice trembled a little. It wasn't because he was upset about his scar though, he wasn't used to being talked to on the job, so Kyle was throwing him off a little. Wilson was a tough nut to crack, so he leaned over to the table next to him, where Vernon sat, and called him over. "No use sitting by yourself, man. We've got a free seat over here." He gave a jolly smile and shook his head, "You sure that won't be crampin' you kids' style? An old man sitting at the table with the jocks?" You nodded and waved him over he hefted himself up and took his plate over to your table. Hwan and Vince introduced themselves cordially. Vernon nodded and introduced himself kindly to the group. "The name's Vernon. Vernon Laketon." He turned to you, "Nice to meet you, kid." "Sure thing, Vernon." Kyle stretched out his fist for a bump and Vernon awkwardly returned the gesture. "I hope you and Wilson are getting along, this kid's a chatterbox." Everyone at the table laughed except Wil. The stringy haired kid lifted his rag off the table, ready to head to the next one. "Hey man, don't leave just yet. Why not sit down with us for a while?" Wilson fidgeted with the brim of his cap. "I can't, I'll get in trouble." Besides, Wilson wasn't sure he wanted to stick around these guys. Wilson reached for his spray bottle, and that was when he noticed something unusual with his scar. He tried not to look at his burn too much, his complex over it was bordering on obsession, but it looked different. The way it twisted around his arm was different from before. Wilson was gaining thickness in his forearm, and his newfound muscularity was warping the burn mark a bit. He studied it, confused. He was so used to wiping the tables all day, maybe it was beefing him up a little. "Where'd you get those arms?" "--Huh?" Wilson looked up, only to realize Kyle was talking to Vernon. Vince and Hwan leaned in, as if expecting the old man to reveal some secret fitness technique. Vernon's rosy cheeks turned even brighter. "Oh, these tired old things? Hard work! I've been working construction since I got outta high school. Well, used ta. Body can't take the heavy lifting anymore, so I decided to work at the University here after I retired." Vernon chuckled heartily and took another bite of his food. Wilson, despite his apprehension and fear of being reprimanded, stuck around the table, cleaning the ones nearby, going back to the same spots and working slowly. He could feel the new weight in his arms as he worked. His scrubbing became harder as his forearm, and later upper arm, thickened with mass. He even almost knocked over the table with a wobbly leg. Wilson almost broke the spray bottle with his grip as Vernon recalled working in the construction industry. Wilson could feel the spray bottle crunch in his hands, and was more than a little surprised. He didn't know his own strength, apparently. Wilson looked at the muscles his arms were now making and his eyes popped out of his head. The spray bottle felt out of his grip and clattered to the floor, but none of the guys seemed to pay attention, they were getting pretty invested in Vernon's life story. Curious, Wilson looked at the muscle his arm made and squeezed his fist in an attempt to make his bicep pop out a little bit. He poked his finger at the muscle it made and felt the resistance against his touch. It was rock solid. Both of his arms were like that. How did he get so beefy? Such arms on an otherwise thin body made him look a little lopsided. It was kind of weird that he hadn't noticed before, but it wasn't important at the time. He needed to get back to cleaning, else some passerby saw him checking himself out. Wilson bent over to pick the spray bottle up off the floor and heard an embarrassing ripping sound from the seat of his pants as it split open. The growth had suddenly taken root in his glutes. As he felt for the tear in his pants, he couldn't help but notice how firm and round his ass felt. He even gave it a firm grip with his new strength and was able to dent it. And that grope felt good. He found the hole, but didn't care or notice that his boxers had changed to some sexy briefs. He just enjoyed the feeling of someone squeezing his ass. As his fingers moved away, the hole mended itself so his pants would permanently cup his gorgeous ass well. How strange, Wilson thought. He rubbed his backside. Following the groove of his back, he traced upwards, at least he tried to, but his new arm muscles were limiting his mobility a bit. He could feel his back was much wider than before. And as he moved his hands up his lats, which were wide like a cobra's hood, he felt... hair? Long hair. It went far down past his shoulders. He tugged on it a bit too see if it would fall off, like somebody had placed a wig on him. No luck. It was incredibly straight and tangle free too, maintaining hair like this had to have been a pain in the ass. He took off his work cap and shook his face, and more long strands fell down the sides of his face, parted at the center of his head. "This is weird," he grunted, delicately picking up a few strands of hair between his meaty fingers and bringing it in front of his face for a better look. It was this dark, golden, honey-soaked color he found breathtakingly beautiful. He tossed his hair a bit, finding it difficult to believe such stunning hair was attached to him. He was used to hiding his dark, greasy clump of hair underneath his cap, but this was hair he wanted to show off. The flip of hair was like a Loreal commercial for men. It fell and cascaded down his knotted back and over his arching trap muscles. Some stray hairs fell onto his cannonball like shoulders. His chest suddenly thrust forward as his pecs rapidly inflated. Much like his pants, His collar tore down the center of his shirt, but it quickly reformed into a deep V-neck style shirt to show off his manly cleavage. He stuck a thick finger in there to rub his sternum and feel the divide between his pillowy pectorals. Except these muscles were only like a pillow in shape, they were strong, firm. "Huh?" Wilson was expecting than to come out shrill, but it was more like a forceful grunt. When he he spoke, his pecs quivered a little, he could see his cleavage bounce in his v-neck. He could see some blonde hairs, a bit darker than the honey color he saw before, creeping up underneath the deep cut of his collar. Wilson's face twitched. His doughy face was gaining a little more definition. His cheekbones were sharp as glass. He touched the tip of them curiously. He could feel a small dimple being pushed into his wide chin. Wilson cooed a little to himself, thinking this must be what being handsome feels like! But Wilson's stunning new features would quickly be obscured by the huge amounts of hair poking out of his cheeks and chin. Straw blonde hairs twisted around his lips as well, and grew outwards, bushier and longer, until Wilson found himself with a full, bristly new beard. He tugged on it, incredulous. No way it could be real, but it was, just as neatly trimmed as his hair was. He was beginning to feel quite manly. As Wilson was preoccupied with his new beard, the honey-colored hair spread down his abdomen. Any bit of fat that was there disappeared and was converted to either hair or muscle. He let out another coo as the hair spread into his crotch, He was beginning to feel warm as his balls began to swell. His body was meant for testosterone and his balls gave it to him. Just as quickly, his cock began to reel out like a fire house into a fine 11 inches soft. And it was thick too. He was looking more and more like a man's man by the second. Hair spread into his pits to give him a musk when he decided not to wear deodorant or worked out hard enough to overcome it. His chuckle became a rumble as his continued to stroke and examine his beard. Wilson loved how thick his thighs felt. Thick was power to him. He loved being naked and watching his cock bounce off them. Not that Wilson had any recollection of doing that before, but it sounded hot. His legs were more like hairy tree trunks, and Wilson sprung up like a tree too, tall and steadfast. Wilson's calves were almost as thick as his thighs were, giving his legs large, dramatic curves. He tried curling his feet in to prevent them from bunching up at the toes of his shoes as they grew, but a man as large as Wilson had become needed large feet too. His flimsy converse sneakers were no match for them, splitting apart like a candy wrapper. The musk wafting around his crotch and armpits stirred in his large nostrils. His shirt tucked itself into his pants, emphasizing the size of his pecs and width of his shoulders. His pants were still black, but less uniform, just black jeans that showed off his fine assets. His hairy feet lay bare on the floor for a few moments, taking up almost two floor tiles, before a pair of sandals wrapped around them even though it was winter. He didn't care though, he focused on his scent and breathed it in deeply, happy that he decided to forgo the deodorant today. His cock pulsed in approval. A large hand reached down to grope it in response, and he didn't care who was looking while he did it. He was a man and he had to do what he needed.
  24. I run back to the captains office. "Capt Aqua" why couldn't she pick a cooler name? i open the door to her flowing water streams all over the place in the room. The streams are so elegant and beautiful. in short shes a water bender. "Congratulations on your last mission, Christine" she says so calmly but sternly. She always intended to bolster us but her tone said otherwise. "Thanks captain. Taking down the criminals wasnt easy" i say back politely as i could. though she says a lot of things with authority, her looks says otherwise. Imagine is Cetrion was human and had light brown skin and long black hair. "I could tell, but because of your recent achievement, you finally get yourself some partners to work with." "i- whaaaaa.....?" now that usually would be a good thing but I'm a lone wolf. I prefer to work alone "You got yourself partners to take people down now. C'mon out yall" i look to my right to see 2 young men both look like they just turned 19 come out. WTF did i just get myself into?
  25. PART 8 The ambient noise of people talking with each other as they packed their bags filled the room. The clock read that it was now noon, so the dining hall was serving lunch now. You got packed up and went to the dining hall to get a good place in line. Dean was there with his heart-melting smile, to swipe your card. The lines look long, so you decide to grab a seat instead of standing and waiting in them. You sit at and open booth and within earshot you hear, "You activated my trap card." Curious, you look over to a few tables down where two guys are playing Yu-Gi-Oh. One fit the stereotypic Asian nerd archetype to a T. He was short, about 5'5", slightly pudgy, and wore glasses. His friend stood about 4 inches taller and looked a bit more like the average Joe. They were a little loud, but did not seem to be bothering anyone. After a few minutes though, two larger men approached, "Well what do we have here?" He said menacingly. "Are you guys playing cards?" The other large man asked with mock enthusiasm. The average-looking young man kept his head down and stared at the cards on the table. The glasses kid said something but didn't look the two bullies in the eye. "Just leave us alone, man, we're not doing anything..." The first large man reached for one of the cards on the table. Kyle sprang up and quickly pulled a seat to the table where the card-playing men sat. "Hey guys, how's it going?" Kyle greeted the two nerdy looking men warmly. Both pairs, the nerds and the bullies, looked at him, confused. The black jock's eyes narrowed into a glare at you. He straightened up and puffed out his chest, "Come on Tony let's go. These losers aren't worth our time." The Italian-looking jock swaggered behind the other jock. Both nerds let out a sigh of relief. The average-looking one was the first to speak once the two jocks had gone down to their own table. "Thanks man. I thought guys like that were supposed to only be in high school. They never leave us alone. I'm Chester by the way." He looked over to his Asian friend. He still avoided eye contact with you. "And I'm Alvin." "Hey Chester, hey Alvin," Kyle outstretched his arm. He was hoping Chester would reciprocate with a fist bump, but their hands tangled together into a half-hearted handshake. Kyle studied the cards on the table. "Yu-Gi-Oh? Cool game you've got there." Chester gave him a sharp glance, and Kyle jumped. The guy must have confused his genuine enthusiasm for teasing. "Really, man!" Kyle assured them. "Uh, hey, those two don't give you a hard time often, do they? They shouldn't get away with treating you like that." Chester sighed, "They give all the nerds a hard time. I swear they are comic book bullies brought to life. The college won't punish the star running back or star baseball player. The privilege of being an athlete I guess." The two had taken their cards back and were shuffling their decks. "Thanks again. Hopefully they won't bother us for a little while now." Alvin nodded in agreement. "Yeah. Thanks." "Hey now, don't talk bad about jocks!" Kyle told them firmly. "Maybe those guys gave you a hard time, but most of us are good guys! I'm being cool with you, aren't I?" He looked at the cards in Alvin and Chester's hands. "And we're always busting our own asses. Your game probably has just as much strategy in it as sports do." Kyle wasn't really sure of that, having never played cards games, but he felt he delivered the line convincingly enough. Both of them sunk back down, obviously intimidated. "Sorry. We didn't mean to lump you in with them." Alvin said quietly. They both looked down at the cards in their hands. "It's just a card game. Anyone can play it if they learn how. It doesn't require that much concentration or anything." Chester replied just as quietly. "Besides, this isn't for a trophy or anything. Just fun." "Hey man, I wasn't trying to be harsh on you guys!" These guys were so weak willed! They needed a little confidence. Kyle gave Chester a reassuring pat on the back, probably a little harder than Chester would have liked. "Sports can be fun too! Competition is fun, whether you're up against another team or yourself." He eyes the clock on the cafeteria wall. The delayed changes on the Chronivac should be starting any second. "And like I said, you two have strategic minds. You probably even have a competitive nature, it just needs a little coaxing. Have you two ever thought of joining a sports team?" The two nerds chuckled nervously. "No way man. We are NOT cut out for sports. I can't even run a mile without having to stop." Chester said then Alvin piped in, "And I'm legally blind without my glasses and am about as coordinated as an octopus trying to rollerskate." Both were wondering why you would inquire them about doing such a thing. They were obviously out-of-shape nerds and the jock trying to cajole them into a sports team definitely seemed weird. "You sure about that?" Kyle grinned. "I'm sure you guys would love being jocks! Just like those two meatheads back there. They gave you a hard time, sure, and I bet they pissed you off. But I bet deep down, you also thought, 'Woah! I wish I could be as big as they are!' Or like me, right? Well, I'm here to let you know you can be the athletes you've dreamed of being, I just need to give you a little push in the right direction." Alvin pulled away his glasses and wiped the sweat from underneath his bangs. His bangs were straight and evenly cut across in a neat but unflattering bowl cut. He began shaking a bit. "Oooh..." Alvin clutched his stomach, concerned. "You hungry, Alvin?" Kyle asked. The Asian man locked eyes with Kyle for the first time since he came over to their table. "Maybe I can get you something on me? What would you like? Grilled chicken? Whole wheat? How about a nice big bowl of greens?" Alvin clutched his pudgy stomach, and if anyone had been able to see below the table, it would have looked like he was pushing his stomach into himself, the fat melting away. He never thought much about what he ate before, but the question resonated with him in the depths of his mind. He began thinking of what he has eaten today and what he has done, which wasn't much. Finally he said, "A salad. No dressing." He said with a grunt. "Good man!" Kyle have Alvin a pat on the stomach. He could feel the guy's stomach tightening in his hand. It felt less like touching a plate of jello than it did a second ago, tightening, and then growing against his touch he could feel small grooves competing for space. "One salad coming up for my bro Alvin!" Kyle cheered. Alvin had never been touched like Kyle was touching him now. He blew through his nostrils. His face felt red, but was it because of Kyle or because he felt like he was burning up? His cock was bunching up in his undies. It was av average endowment as six inches, but it was growing larger than he was accustomed too. Growing too large for his briefs, his shaft pushed it's way down his pants leg for more room. He began groping it underneath the table, breathless at how obscenely large it felt. Alvin's black graphic t-shirt was looking a little baggy on him, but his pants were now embarrassingly tight. He had to suppress a moan as he kneaded the thick tube of flesh that was now his cock. It felt so sensitive and he didn't know why he was feeling so turned on at the thought of just eating healthy. As he began to sweat more, the fat continued to melt off of his body, making him look less pudgy and more skinny. His smooth skin looked shiny in the cafeteria lighting. "Oooohhh." He grunted again. "Here's your salad, big guy." Kyle said, massaging Alvin's back. He could feel the deep crevices and firm mountains of muscle rising out from Alvin's back. Alvin looked down, and saw a large cafeteria plate of dark green foliage sitting where his deck of cards used to be. "Huh?" He grunted in confusion, before Kyle dug his fingers deep into Alvin's back, causing him to moan a bit. "Eat up, man. I'm just giving you a nice, deep massage, feels good for your sore muscles!" Kyle laughed. "Chester, you wanna help me over here? This back is big enough for two people!" Chester just looked down into hand while he shuffled his cards, turning a bit red. Alvin looked down at the plate of greens. This was what he told Kyle to get, right? He picked up his fork and poked at it, apprehensive. He really had wanted a burger from the cafeteria, but a salad didn't seem so bad. "Have you thought about what kind of jock you want to be? The school's got a promising new lacrosse team! But I guess you don't have to join a team, I just like seeing you grow big!" "Oooo...ooooh..." Was all that Alvin could manage to muster out. He, Alvin? Big? His legs were spread far apart, a conscious decision to make room for his strange, sudden cock growth, but the gap between his thighs, which had vanished due to his lightning-fast weight loss, was beginning to fill up again, but not with fat, but with hard, lean, pulsing muscle. He could feel his butt beginning to grow. But it was more like inflating a tire, it was so flat and soft before but now it was so tight, that when he touched it, he cold feel a firmness resisting his grip. Alvin curious began groping himself, not paying much attention to what anyone else thought. As he groped himself, he got plenty of sideways glances from the passing crowd, even Chester who just kept shuffling his deck. New nerves seemed to fill his glutes, giving him just the chemicals needed to feel more pleasure from groping it. His cock grew hard, pulling it his pantleg until it was pressed against it by his growing thigh. Also filling the space between his legs were his balls, which where inflating into massive factories of testosterone production. Those fat orbs pushed at the crotch of his pants while his ass pushed at the seat of his. The legs of his pants were becoming tighter and tighter by the second. Alvin grunted as his enormous ass began spilling out of the seat of the chair, too big for it to contain. It was a bit of a tight fit before, but now brimming with muscle it seemed even smaller. Alvin leaned back, his back now reaching over the back of his seat. Alvin had suddenly shot up 4 inches of height, putting him even level with Chester. The two exchanged confused glances as they locked eyes. Something was unusual, they just weren't sure what. Suddenly Alvin spasmed and grew another four inches, putting him from 5'9 to just over 6 feet. "W...woah..." Alvin didn't like heights, his new orientation was making him a little dizzy. Alvin clamped his face with his right hand, trying to steady himself. When he removed his hand, it was as though someone had wiped the fat from his face. Gone were his chubby, round cheeks, now with deep, high cheekbones. Kyle wondered if Alvin actually had handsome featured buried beneath his chubby face, or if that was the magic taking place. His nose developed a more pronounced point and sloped outward. His eyes were smaller and didn't carry the distinct almond shape of his Asian heritage. At 6 foot 1, the hem of Alvin's shirt hung above his midriff, showing off his tight, lean core. Slowly, gently, his chest began to push outward, stretching his shirt with it. The cone-shaped layers of fat around his chest began to smooth out and take on a heavier, more aesthetically pleasing shape, and as the fabric tightened around the increased mass in his chest, it exposed his chiseled midriff further. "Woah..." Chester murmured, his attention finally broken away from his deck of cards. "You look... you look..." "Hot?" Alvin finished his sentence, looking up from his improving body towards Chester. Chester nodded shyly, noticing a flash of green mixing into Alvin's brown eyes. Alvin's brown/green eyes looked up from his impressive chest towards his smaller friends. "Thanks bro." He found himself saying, the words just tumbling out of his mouth. Each syllable deeper than the next. His hair grew out a little longer and had a slight wave to it. It had a sheen that even showed in the fluorescent lighting of the dining hall. The edge of his jaw darkened as hair pushed their way through his skin, poking out just enough to give him a five o'clock shadow. It surrounded his lips, which where turning a more pink-ish red color. The fat drained from his neck, which showed off the cords of sinew it now had. A prominent bump was in the middle, being the source of his deepening voice. "Ngh..." Alvin began to squirm in his seat, which was difficult because he wasn't give much space to move around. "Something doesn't feel right, bro." He scratched the bristly texture sprouting on his jaw. It was wide. His neck was thick, and it was just as big as it was. He bit his lower lip in confusion. Although his lips were thinner, but the took on a more curved shape. "Like..." He looked down at his bare arms. They had wiry, copper hairs growing over his forearms. Alvin was not a naturally hairy man, but he was feeling a bit more itchy than usual due to the growths on his hair and arms, and although he couldn't see under the table, there was a trail of reddish-brown hair traveling up to his navel. The lighting of the dining hall made his hair grow even lighter, until it was revealed not that it was a trick of the lighting, but Alvin's hair was actually lightening in color, a slightly lighter reddish-brown than the hairs on his body. His bangs grew wavier still, parting down the center of his face, and framing his gorgeous jawline with two whips of copper hair. "Oh God! Wait!" Alvin gasped. "I'm white! My skin..." His skin wasn't as pale as before, a result of Alvin spending all his days indoors. It had taken on a healthy glow and deepened into a natural tan that complemented the coloring of his hair. "Skin... Foreskin!" He pulled both of his arms in front of him and down his pants, a motion that was not very graceful. Alvin his the bottom of the table as he moved, and his pants were already tight as it was, he couldn't fit either of his big gorilla arms down the front. Alvin grazed the tip of his cock, squeezing the head. Sure enough, his foreskin was gone. "I'm telling you man, something's weird!" He grunted. "This ain't right! I'm not... this!" He raised his arms. It was a gesture that was meant to show humility, but it just brought attention to the statuesque physique that Alvin had now grown into. As he lifted his arms, his sleeves, once down to his elbows, now pulled against his delts. Chester raised an eyebrow at the balled-up bicep. "Then what are you supposed to be?" Alvin kept the arm flexed as he thought. Meanwhile, some hair grew in the exposed pit, the same color as on his arms and chest. Unseen by all of them, Alvin now had a tan line in the shape of a speedo. His shirt grew longer to cover the extra acreage his muscles gave him. His pants followed suit, becoming form-fitting and cupping his round ass to perfection. While he was undergoing the cosmetic changes, Alvin had to think. What was he supposed to be? He had the muscles, the clothes, the voice, and the cock of a total stud, but that still didn't seem right to him at all. He closed his eyes to try and concentrate but could not seem to. It was like his thoughts and memories were fighting with each other. When he opened his eyes, they were a deep, sparkling green. "I'm Al!" He shouted. "I mean, Vin? Vin... Vin...ce..." He clapped his hands together. "Vince!" His low, gruff bark sounded like thunder. It made Chester jump a little. Chester was wondering what had gotten into his friend to make him shout his own name like that. "Uh, Vince, you okay?" Chester asked, his tone an equal mixture of confused and concerned. "Yeah bro," Vince nodded leaning into his salad. Chester watched his big friend's pile of greens quickly disappearing. Vince didn't say anything else as he ate, seemingly feeling normal again. Chester still felt a lingering doubt, something still wasn't quite right. But the weird behavior was coming from him, not Vinny. Why was Vince eating, but not him? Hadn't they come to the dining hall for some other reason? "You want something to eat man?" Kyle asked Chester. "Uh, no..." Chester sunk into his seat a little. "I, uh, I brought my own food." The deck he was shuffling in his hands had now become a fork. He looked down at the table and poked at the chicken in the plastic container placed in front of him. "I don't really care for any of the options at the cafeteria, so I just make my own in the dorm kitchen," but as he spoke the words, Chester wasn't convinced. The meal set out in front of him didn't seem very appealing. It didn't look good, but he felt he had to eat it because it was good for his body. After poking and prodding the piece of meat for a few minutes, he finally cut off a piece of it and placed it in his mouth. It didn't taste bad, it was actually familiar. Another piece and he knew he liked the taste of it, even though it was a bit bland. Much like his friend, he began to quickly eat the chicken. One could see the lump it formed in his throat and descend into his chest, where the lumps seemed to gather. Every bite cause his pecs to jump out further as if the chicken was being converted right into pec muscle. Chester leaned forward to take another bite. As he lifted the fork to his mouth, his lips curled and revealed an astonishingly white set of teeth, two perfectly straight and shiny rows. As he opened up, he could feel his jaw drop lower and his cheeks tighter as his mouth and face grew larger. He chewed on it gently for a bit, and as he swallowed, the lump in his neck seemed to grow bigger, pushing out to his sides. The lump seemed to remain in his throat, pushing outwards. His adam's apple grew more prominent and his lengthening vocal chords were beginning to deepen his voice, although Chester wouldn't notice until he spoke again. Meanwhile, all the nutrients were making Chester's chest incredibly pronounced, so pronounced that he could practically rest it on the table. Chester didn't know his pecs were bigger, but he did notice the unusual strain in the top of his shirt. He curiously prodded at the shape beneath the fabric, feeling the smooth, hard mound that was beginning to nudge up against his armpits. This was a strange feeling to Chester, and he began to explore more, feeling their underside and working up over them. The new weight of Chester's pecs pushed his nipples downward. Chester couldn't tell, but underneath the fabric they had grown darker too. Chester cocked his head as he rubbed his thumb and index finger against his nipple. Had it... grown larger? He didn't have time to think about it as his nipple sent shockwaves to his cock. He loved the feeling of it. He couldn't help but play with them a little more. A deep moan left his lips, but no one seemed to pay attention, not even Vince who was still munching on his salad. Twisting his nips was like turning a dial on his body fat. Each twist knocked it down a few digits. Soon enough rippling serratus muscles flanked his pecs followed by six shredded abdominal muscles. His skin became to look like it was vacuum packed around all of his muscles. As Chester played with himself, he bit the side of his lips, which were now a softer pink color. "Ngh..." he twitched. His body was so sensitive, he didn't remember when touching himself had felt this good. He wasn't even touching his cock, he was just playing with his nipples. He never paid to much attention to his chest before, since it used to sink in, but now it was prominent and had a beautiful curve to it. The new Chester was very much into playing with his nipples, even if playing with them in the middle of the dining hall was an inopportune time. Nobody paid attention to Chester playing with himself any more than the noticed the other gradual changes happening to his body. Chest twisted his nipple again, like a knob, but this one was connected to his hair. Chester's hair was once a scraggly mess, hanging loosely over his eyes and sticking in all directions on the sides. As Chester twisted himself, the sides of his haircut pulled inwards. His bangs disappeared as his hair seemed to defy gravity, pulled upwards with hair gel into a point. Chester's hair was much shorter and neater now, and while before it had been a limp, pale brown, it was now a deep black. The tips of Chester's glossy hair shimmered in the light hanging above him. Just as the hair on his head pulled inward, so did the hair on his body. Each follicle retracted until he was completely smooth, everywhere. Every inch of skin would be on display, not hidden by a single hair. Had he been shirtless, the lack of hair would have made his pecs look bigger and his abs more defined. One hand finally migrated from one of his nipples back to his fork. He took a whole piece of chicken and shoved it in his mouth, which he swallowed with ease. Suddenly his arm spasmed and was wracked with growth. His bicep and tricep once shadowed by his sleeve now strained the piece of fabric. His forearm now had a thick curve down to his wrist, which had thickened as well. His palm widened and his fingers lengthened. As Chester chewed softly on the piece of meat, his face began to contort. As his cheeks moved up and down, they froze at the top of his face, rising higher and staying there permanently, cutting sharp diagonal lines to his full lips. It was impressive how angular Chester's face was starting to become, it gave him such a distinct handsomeness. His jaw stuck out to his sides and cut a straight line to his chin, which was just as flat and straight as the sides of his face. Chester's eyes grew a little larger and darker, the outside edges of his eyes pulled upwards while the inside corners pointed down to his smaller, flatter nose. As he swallowed, he smiled to himself. His tighter, bigger physique was filling him with energy, and that surge of power was greatly improving his mood. He sat a little straighter in his chair then before, no longer slouching over his food container. His skin began to take on a natural smooth tan, not quite like a sun tan, but a bit lighter. As he sat up straight, his head seemed to inch higher into the air. He wasn't growing taller but the improved posture plus his rapidly bulking ass added inches in a matter of minutes. The hem of his shirt was just pulled up from his waistline to expose his Apollo's Belt and, from behind, the striations of his lower back. His back, which due to the new width of his shoulders, gave his body the coveted reverse Christmas tree shape. The definition of Chester's muscles continued. Lines wrapped around the small of Chester's back to his midsection, and then carved down his pelvis. His hairless crotch stirred a bit, as if being woken from a slumber, and got to work, stretching outwards. Chester's plump, tan, hairless cock inched forward like it had a mind of its own, pulling towards the edge of his seat. Lean, hard muscle began to case around it as his thighs built up from years of training. Chester's wide back and shoulders fit his clothes differently than before. They tapered down to his midsection, and then his body grew again, with his large ass and legs. He couldn't help but find the sudden tightness distracting as he ate, but the more he grew, the more comfortable he felt with it. It felt sexy, something average, plain Chester wasn't familiar with. He was quickly getting used to the new sensations his body was giving them, even enjoying them. And judging from the stares he was getting from passing students, they were enjoying the new Chester too. The now more-than-average Chester looked like he belonged in Vince's friend group. Much like his friend, he was looking like a super-stud. He was ripped and lean to unbelievable proportions. His hazel eyes began to darken to a warm, dark brown. They grew darker and one would get lost looking into them. His check bones pushed and shifted under his smooth, tan skin. His lips grew thinner, but still had a sensual look to then, especially when he gave a cocky little smirk. Chester was anything but ordinary now. Chester looked up from his meal for a second to exchange glances with his friend across the table. Vince and Chester exchanged smiles, with Chester flashing his pearly teeth and batting his beautiful brown eyes. Chester didn't quite have the sheer mass of Vince, but Chester didn't want to. He was still pretty big himself, but prided himself in having lower body fat and more definition to his muscles than his friend, something the two often teased each other about. Chester always did the bulk of the ribbing. Chester... Chester... he thought about his name for a bit. He didn't really feel like a Chester, it was kind of a geeky name, and Chester was a far cry from a geek. But if he wasn't Chester, who was he? The young stud thought it over a bit. Was it ...Chever? ...Cheven? No, of course. It was Hwan. Hwan finished off the last bits of his chicken with a satisfied burp. He chuckled and rubbed his six pack abs. "Excuse me." The two chuckled and high-fived. Vince turned to you and smiled, "Anyway dude, you'll fit in fine in the Kinesiology crowd. Most of us are jocks anyway." Hwan piped in. "Yeah, you'll make a great addition. Good to see freshmen like you already in shape. Most of the guys like to do sports, but we don't compete in those types of competitions. We prefer tests of strength and endurance." Vince looked at the empty space in front of you, "Aren't you gonna get something to eat, bro?" "Yeah, I think I will." Kyle was rocking back and forth in his chair while Chester was changing into Hwan. He planted the legs of his seat on the ground and stood up, looking at his new friends. He was glad to have some cool upperclassmen in his major. Guys with bodies like Vince and Hwan's were sure to know a thing or too about Kinesiology. "Hey, do you mind watching my stuff while I grab something to eat?" Kyle pointed to his books. "Sure thing," Vince gave him a thumbs up. Kyle passed Dean, waving his card to let him know that he actually remembered it this time, and Dean gave him an affirming nod. Kyle scouted the lines forming through the dining hall in front of him. Grabbing a bite of eat did sound appealing, but he also needed fresh faces to sate his appetite for turning unassuming students into hunks.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..